\\psf\Home\Desktop\Cc-1975\Adi 17 -- 1975.TXT
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
10
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
12
13
13
13
13
13
13
13
14
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
16
17
17
17
17
17
17
17
17
17
17
18
19
19
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
33
33
33
33
33
34
35
36
37
37
37
37
38
39
40
41
41
41
41
41
41
41
41
41
41
41
41
41
41
41
41
42
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
55
55
55
56
57
58
59
59
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
71
71
71
72
73
74
75
75
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
89
89
89
89
90
91
92
93
93
93
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
105
105
105
106
107
108
109
109
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
121
121
121
122
123
124
125
125
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
137
137
137
137
138
139
140
141
141
141
141
142
143
144
145
145
145
145
145
145
145
145
145
146
147
147
147
147
147
147
147
147
147
147
147
147
147
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
159
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
167
167
167
167
167
167
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
179
179
179
180
181
182
183
183
183
184
185
186
187
187
187
187
187
187
187
188
189
189
189
189
189
189
189
189
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
201
201
201
202
203
204
205
205
205
205
206
207
208
209
209
209
209
209
209
209
209
209
209
209
209
209
209
209
209
209
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
215
215
216
217
217
217
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
229
229
229
230
231
232
233
233
233
234
235
236
237
237
237
237
237
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
249
249
249
250
251
252
253
253
253
254
255
256
257
257
257
257
257
257
258
259
259
259
259
259
259
259
259
259
259
259
259
259
259
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
271
271
271
272
273
274
275
275
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
287
287
287
288
289
290
291
291
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
303
303
303
304
305
306
307
307
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
323
323
323
324
325
326
327
327
327
327
328
329
330
331
331
331
331
331
331
331
331
331
331
331
331
331
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
343
343
343
344
345
346
347
347
347
348
349
350
351
351
351
351
351
351
351
351
352
353
353
353
353
353
353
353
353
353
353
353
353
353
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
365
365
365
366
367
368
369
369
370
371
372
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
373
374
375
375
375
375
375
375
375
375
375
375
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
387
387
387
388
389
390
391
391
391
392
393
394
395
395
395
395
395
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
407
407
407
408
409
410
411
411
411
412
413
414
415
415
415
415
415
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
427
427
427
427
427
428
429
430
431
431
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
443
443
443
444
445
446
447
447
447
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
459
459
459
460
461
462
463
463
463
464
465
466
467
467
467
467
467
467
467
467
467
467
467
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
479
479
479
480
481
482
483
483
483
484
485
486
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
499
499
499
500
501
502
503
503
503
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
515
515
515
516
517
518
519
519
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
531
531
532
533
534
535
535
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
547
547
548
549
550
551
551
552
553
554
555
555
555
555
555
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
567
567
567
568
569
570
571
571
571
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
583
583
583
584
585
586
587
587
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
599
599
599
599
600
601
602
603
603
603
603
604
605
606
607
607
607
607
607
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
619
619
619
620
621
622
623
623
623
624
625
626
627
627
627
627
627
627
627
627
627
627
627
627
627
627
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
639
639
639
640
641
642
643
643
643
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
655
655
655
655
656
657
658
659
659
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
671
671
671
672
673
674
675
675
676
677
678
679
679
679
679
679
679
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
691
691
691
692
693
694
695
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
709
709
709
709
709
709
710
711
712
713
713
713
713
714
715
716
717
717
717
717
717
717
717
717
717
717
717
717
717
717
717
717
717
717
717
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
729
729
730
731
732
733
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
745
745
745
746
747
748
749
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
761
761
762
763
764
765
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
777
777
777
778
779
780
781
781
781
782
783
784
785
785
785
785
785
785
785
785
785
785
785
785
785
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
797
797
798
799
800
801
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
813
813
813
814
815
816
817
817
817
818
819
820
821
821
821
821
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
827
827
828
829
829
829
829
829
830
831
831
831
831
831
831
831
831
831
831
831
832
833
833
833
833
833
833
833
833
833
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
845
845
845
846
847
848
849
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
861
861
861
862
863
864
865
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
877
877
877
878
879
880
881
881
881
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
893
893
893
894
895
896
897
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
909
909
910
911
912
913
913
914
915
916
917
917
917
917
917
917
917
917
917
917
917
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
929
929
929
930
931
932
933
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
945
945
945
946
947
948
949
949
949
950
951
952
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
965
965
965
966
967
968
969
969
969
970
971
972
973
973
973
973
973
973
973
973
973
973
974
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
987
987
988
989
990
991
991
992
993
994
995
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1005
1005
1005
1005
1006
1007
1007
1007
1007
1007
1008
1009
1009
1009
1009
1009
1009
1009
1009
1009
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1021
1021
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1029
1029
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1043
1043
1043
1043
1043
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1047
1047
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1065
1065
1065
1065
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1069
1069
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1081
1081
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1085
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1097
1097
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1113
1113
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1129
1129
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1133
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1145
1145
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1149
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1161
1161
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1169
1169
1169
1169
1169
1169
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1181
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1189
1189
1189
1189
1189
1189
1189
1189
1189
1189
1189
1189
1189
1189
1189
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1201
1201
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1217
1217
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1233
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1237
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1241
1241
1241
1241
1241
1241
1241
1241
1241
1241
1241
1241
1241
1241
1241
1241
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1253
1253
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1257
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1269
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1273
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1277
1277
1277
1277
1277
1277
1277
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1289
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1297
1297
1297
1297
1297
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1309
1309
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1313
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1325
1325
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1329
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1333
1333
1333
1333
1333
1333
1333
1333
1333
1333
1333
1333
1333
1333
1333
1333
1333
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1345
1345
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1349
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1361
1361
1361
1361
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1365
1365
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1377
1377
1377
1377
1377
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1397
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1401
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1413
1413
1413
1413
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1417
1417
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1421
1421
1421
1421
1421
1421
1421
1421
1421
1421
1421
1421
1421
1421
1421
1421
1421
1421
1421
1421
1422
1423
1423
1423
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1427
1427
1427
1427
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1439
1439
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1455
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1471
1471
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1487
1487
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1503
1503
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1511
1511
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1523
1523
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1539
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1555
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1559
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1571
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1591
1591
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1599
1599
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1611
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1615
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1619
1619
1619
1619
1619
1619
1619
1619
1619
1619
1619
1619
1619
1619
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1631
1631
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1635
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1647
1647
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1651
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1655
1655
1655
1655
1655
1655
1655
1655
1655
1655
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1667
1667
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1683
1683
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1699
1699
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1715
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1719
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1731
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1747
1747
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1751
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1763
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1779
1779
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1783
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1795
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1815
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1831
1831
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1847
1847
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1851
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1855
1855
1855
1855
1855
1855
1855
1855
1855
1856
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1869
1869
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1873
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1889
1889
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1893
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1897
1897
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1903
1903
1903
1904
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1917
1917
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1925
1925
1925
1925
1925
1925
1925
1925
1925
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1937
1937
1938
1939
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1951
1951
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1967
1967
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1975
1975
1975
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1987
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1991
1991
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2003
2003
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2007
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2023
2023
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2031
2031
2031
2031
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2043
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2047
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2051
2051
2051
2051
2051
2051
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2063
2063
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2067
2067
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2083
2083
2084
2085
2086
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2098
2098
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2102
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2114
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2122
2122
2122
2122
2122
2122
2122
2122
2122
2122
2122
2122
2122
2122
2122
2122
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2137
2137
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2141
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2153
2153
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2169
2169
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2173
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2185
2185
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2189
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2201
2201
2201
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2205
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2217
2217
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2221
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2237
2237
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2245
2245
2245
2245
2245
2245
2245
2245
2245
2245
2245
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2257
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2273
2273
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2277
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2281
2281
2281
2281
2281
2281
2281
2281
2282
2283
2283
2283
2283
2283
2283
2283
2283
2283
2283
2283
2283
2283
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2295
2295
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2315
2315
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2319
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2323
2323
2323
2323
2323
2323
2323
2323
2323
2323
2323
2323
2323
2323
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2335
2335
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2339
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2351
2351
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2359
2359
2359
2359
2359
2359
2359
2359
2359
2359
2359
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2371
2371
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2375
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2387
2387
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2403
2403
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2411
2411
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2423
2423
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2439
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2447
2447
2447
2447
2447
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2459
2459
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2475
2475
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2491
2491
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2507
2507
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2523
2523
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2531
2531
2531
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2543
2543
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2547
2547
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2551
2551
2551
2551
2551
2551
2552
2553
2553
2553
2553
2553
2553
2553
2553
2553
2553
2553
2553
2553
2554
2555
2555
2555
2555
2555
2555
2555
2555
2555
2555
2555
2555
2555
2555
2555
2556
2557
2557
2557
2557
2557
2557
2557
2557
2557
2557
2557
2557
2557
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2569
2569
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2573
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2585
2585
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2589
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2601
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2609
2609
2609
2609
2609
2609
2609
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2621
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2625
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2637
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2653
2653
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2669
2669
2669
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2677
2677
2677
2677
2677
2677
2677
2677
2677
2677
2677
2677
2677
2677
2677
2677
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2689
2689
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2705
2705
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2709
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2721
2721
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2725
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2737
2737
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2741
2742
2743
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2755
2755
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2759
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2771
2771
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2775
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2779
2779
2779
2779
2779
2779
2779
2779
2779
2779
2779
2779
2779
2779
2779
2779
2779
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2791
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2799
2799
2799
2799
2799
2799
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2811
2811
2811
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2815
2815
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2827
2827
2827
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2831
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2835
2835
2835
2835
2835
2835
2835
2835
2836
2837
2837
2837
2837
2837
2837
2838
2839
2839
2839
2839
2839
2839
2839
2839
2839
2839
2839
2839
2839
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2851
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2855
2855
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2867
2867
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2871
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2875
2875
2875
2875
2875
2875
2875
2875
2875
2875
2875
2875
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2887
2887
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2903
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2919
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2935
2935
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2939
2939
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2951
2951
2951
2951
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2955
2955
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2971
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2975
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2987
2987
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3003
3003
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3007
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3019
3019
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3023
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3027
3027
3027
3027
3027
3027
3027
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3039
3039
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3043
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3047
3047
3047
3047
3047
3047
3047
3048
3049
3049
3049
3049
3049
3049
3049
3049
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3055
3055
3056
3057
3057
3057
3057
3057
3057
3057
3057
3057
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3069
3069
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3073
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3085
3085
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3089
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3101
3101
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3117
3117
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3133
3133
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3137
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3149
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3165
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3181
3181
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3199
3199
3199
3199
3199
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3203
3203
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3215
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3231
3231
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3247
3247
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3251
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3263
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3279
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3295
3295
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3311
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3327
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3343
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3359
3359
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3375
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3391
3391
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3407
3407
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3411
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3423
3423
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3427
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3439
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3443
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3455
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3463
3463
3463
3463
3463
3463
3463
3463
3463
3463
3463
3463
3463
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3475
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3491
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3495
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3507
3507
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3523
3523
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3543
3543
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3547
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3551
3551
3551
3551
3551
3551
3551
3551
3551
3551
3551
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3565
3565
3565
3565
3565
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3569
3569
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3581
3581
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3589
3589
3589
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3593
3593
3594
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3607
3607
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3611
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3623
3623
3623
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3627
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3639
3639
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3655
3655
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3671
3671
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3675
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3687
3687
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3691
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3703
3703
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3707
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3719
3719
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3723
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3735
3735
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3739
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3743
3743
3743
3743
3743
3743
3743
3743
3743
3743
3743
3743
3743
3743
3743
3743
3743
3743
3744
3745
3745
3745
3745
3745
3745
3745
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3749
3750
3751
3751
3751
3751
3751
3751
3751
3751
3751
3751
3751
3751
3751
3751
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3763
3763
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3767
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3771
3771
3771
3771
3771
3771
3771
3771
3771
3771
3771
3771
3771
3771
3771
3771
3771
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3783
3783
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3787
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3799
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3815
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3831
3831
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3835
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3839
3839
3839
3839
3839
3839
3839
3839
3839
3839
3839
3839
3839
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3851
3851
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3859
3859
3859
3859
3859
3859
3859
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3871
3871
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3875
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3887
3887
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3903
3903
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3907
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3919
3919
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3923
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3927
3927
3927
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3939
3939
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3955
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3971
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3987
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4003
4003
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4019
4019
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4035
4035
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4055
4055
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4059
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4063
4063
4063
4063
4063
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4075
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4079
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4091
4091
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4099
4099
4099
4099
4099
4099
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4111
4111
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4127
4127
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4131
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4143
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4147
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4159
4159
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4163
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4175
4175
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4179
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4191
4191
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4195
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4207
4207
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4211
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4223
4223
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4239
4239
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4243
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4255
4255
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4259
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4271
4271
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4287
4287
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4295
4295
4295
4295
4295
4295
4295
4295
4295
4295
4295
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4307
4307
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4311
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4315
4315
4315
4315
4315
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4327
4327
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4343
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4359
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4375
4375
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4379
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4383
4383
4383
4383
4383
4383
4383
4383
4383
4383
4383
4383
4383
4383
4383
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4395
4395
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4399
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4403
4403
4403
4403
4403
4403
4403
4403
4403
4403
4403
4403
4403
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4415
4415
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4431
4431
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4447
4447
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4455
4455
4455
4455
4455
4455
4455
4455
4455
4455
4455
4455
4456
4457
4457
4457
4457
4457
4457
4457
4457
4457
4457
4457
4457
4457
4457
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4469
4469
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4485
4485
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4493
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4505
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4509
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4521
4521
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4525
4525
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4529
4529
4529
4529
4529
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4535
4535
4535
4535
4535
4535
4535
4535
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4541
4541
4541
4541
4541
4541
4541
4541
4541
4541
4541
4541
4541
4541
4541
4541
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4547
4547
4548
4549
4549
4549
4549
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4561
4561
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4565
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4577
4577
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4581
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4593
4593
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4597
4597
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4601
4601
4601
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4607
4607
4607
4607
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4619
4619
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4623
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4635
4635
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4639
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4651
4651
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4655
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4667
4667
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4683
4683
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4691
4691
4691
4691
4691
4691
4691
4691
4691
4691
4691
4691
4691
4692
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4699
4699
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4711
4711
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4715
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4719
4719
4719
4719
4719
4719
4719
4719
4719
4719
4719
4719
4719
4719
4719
4719
4719
4719
4719
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4731
4731
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4747
4747
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4763
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4771
4771
4771
4771
4771
4771
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4783
4783
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4799
4799
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4803
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4815
4815
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4819
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4823
4823
4823
4823
4823
4823
4824
4825
4825
4825
4825
4825
4825
4825
4825
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4837
4837
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4841
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4853
4853
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4869
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4873
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4877
4877
4877
4877
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4889
4889
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4893
4893
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4897
4897
4897
4897
4897
4897
4897
4897
4897
4897
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4901
4901
4901
4901
4901
4901
4901
4901
4901
4901
4901
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4913
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4929
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4945
4945
4945
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4949
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4961
4961
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4979
4979
4979
4979
4979
4979
4979
4979
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4983
4983
4983
4983
4983
4983
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
4999
4999
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5003
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5015
5015
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5019
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5031
5031
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5047
5047
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5063
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5079
5079
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5083
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5095
5095
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5099
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5103
5103
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5115
5115
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5131
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5147
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5151
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5163
5163
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5181
5181
5181
5181
5181
5181
5181
5181
5181
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5185
5185
5185
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5201
5201
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5205
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5217
5217
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5221
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5233
5233
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5237
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5249
5249
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5253
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5265
5265
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5269
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5281
5281
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5297
5297
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5313
5313
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5317
5317
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5321
5321
5321
5321
5321
5321
5321
5321
5321
5321
5322
5323
5323
5323
5323
5323
5323
5323
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5335
5335
5335
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5339
5339
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5351
5351
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5355
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5367
5367
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5371
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5375
5375
5375
5375
5375
5375
5375
5375
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5379
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5385
5385
5385
5385
5385
5385
5385
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5397
5397
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5401
5401
5401
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5413
5413
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5417
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5429
5429
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5433
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5437
5437
5437
5437
5437
5437
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5449
5449
5449
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5453
5453
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5469
5469
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5485
5485
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5489
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5501
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5517
5517
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5521
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5525
5525
5525
5525
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5537
5537
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5541
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5553
5553
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5557
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5569
5569
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5573
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5585
5585
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5589
5589
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5601
5601
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5605
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5617
5617
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5633
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5649
5649
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5653
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5665
5665
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5681
5681
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5697
5697
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5713
5713
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5729
5729
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5745
5745
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5761
5761
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5765
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5777
5777
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5781
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5793
5793
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5797
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5809
5809
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5813
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5825
5825
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5829
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5841
5841
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5857
5857
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5861
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5873
5873
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5891
5891
5891
5891
5891
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5895
5895
5895
5895
5896
5897
5897
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
Adi 17-1975: The Pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His Youth
Chapter 17
The Pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His Youth
This Seventeenth Chapter, as summarized by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in
his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, describes Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes
from His sixteenth year until the time He accepted the renounced order
of life. Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura has already vividly described
these pastimes in the Caitanya-bhagavata. Therefore Krsnadasa
Kaviraja Gosvami describes them only briefly. Vivid descriptions of some
portions of His pastimes are seen in this chapter, however, because
Vrndavana dasa Thakura has not elaborately described them.
In this chapter we shall find descriptions of the mango distribution
festival and Lord Caitanya's discourses with Chand Kazi. Finally, the
chapter shows that the same son of mother Yasoda, Lord Krsna, tasted
four transcendental mellows of devotional service in His form of
Sacinandana, the son of mother Saci. To understand Srimati Radharani's
ecstatic love for Him, Lord Sri Krsna assumed the form of Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. The attitude of Srimati Radharani is considered the
superexcellent devotional mentality. As Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Krsna
Himself assumed the position of Srimati Radharani to taste Her ecstatic
situation. No one else could do this.
When Sri Krsna assumed the form of the four-armed Narayana, the gopis
showed their respect, but they were not very much interested in Him. In
the ecstatic love of the gopis, all worshipable forms but Krsna are
rejected. Among all the gopis, Srimati Radharani has the highest
ecstatic love. When Krsna in His form of Narayana saw Radharani, He
could not keep His position as Narayana, and again He assumed the form
of Krsna.
The King of Vrajabhumi is Nanda Maharaja, and the same person in
Navadvipa is Jagannatha Misra, the father of Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Similarly, mother Yasoda is the Queen of Vrajabhumi, and in the pastimes
of Lord Caitanya she is Sacimata. Therefore the son of Saci is the son
of Yasoda. Sri Nityananda occupies an ecstatic position of parental love
in servitude and fraternal attraction. Sri Advaita Prabhu exhibits the
ecstasy of both fraternity and servitude. All the Lord's other
associates, situated in their original love, engage in the service of
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
The same Absolute Truth who enjoys as Krsna, Syamasundara, who plays His
flute and dances with the gopis, sometimes takes birth in a brahmana
family and plays the part of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, accepting the
renounced order of life. It appears contradictory that the same Krsna
accepted the ecstasy of the gopis, and of course this is very difficult
for an ordinary person to understand. But if we accept the inconceivable
energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we can understand that
everything is possible. There is no need of mundane arguments in this
connection because mundane arguments are meaningless arguments in
regard to inconceivable potency.
In the end of this Seventeenth Chapter Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami,
following in the footsteps of Srila Vyasadeva, has analyzed all the
Adi-lila pastimes separately.
Adi 17.1
TEXT 1
TEXT
vande svairadbhuteham tam
caitanyam yat-prasadatah
yavanah sumanayante
krsna-nama-prajalpakah
SYNONYMS
vande -- let me offer my obeisances; svaira -- completely independent;
adbhuta -- and uncommon; iham -- whose activities; tam -- unto Him;
caitanyam -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yat -- of whom; prasadatah -- by
the mercy; yavanah -- even the unclean; sumanayante -- are transformed
into gentlemen; krsna-nama -- of the holy name of Lord Krsna;
prajalpakah -- taking to the chanting.
TRANSLATION
Let me offer my respectful obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, by
whose mercy even unclean yavanas become perfectly well-bred gentlemen by
chanting the holy name of the Lord. Such is the power of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
PURPORT
There is a persistent misunderstanding between caste brahmanas and
advanced Vaisnavas or gosvamis because caste brahmanas, or smartas,
are of the opinion that one cannot become a brahmana unless he changes
his body. As we have discussed several times, it is to be understood
that by the supremely powerful potency of the Lord, as described by
Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, everything is possible. Caitanya Mahaprabhu
is as fully independent as Krsna. Therefore no one can interfere with
His activities. If He wants, by His mercy He can convert even a yavana,
an unclean follower of non-Vedic principles, into a perfectly well-
behaved gentleman. This is actually happening in our propagation of the
Krsna consciousness movement. The members of the present Krsna
consciousness movement were not born in India, nor do they belong to the
Vedic culture, but within the short time of four or five years they have
become such wonderful devotees, simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra,
that even in India they are well received as perfectly well-behaved
Vaisnavas wherever they go.
Although less intelligent men cannot understand it, this is the special
power of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Actually, the body of a Krsna
conscious person changes in many ways. Even in the United States, when
our devotees chant on the street, American ladies and gentlemen inquire
from them whether they are actually Americans because no one could
expect Americans to become such nice devotees all of a sudden. Even
Christian priests are greatly surprised that all these boys from Jewish
and Christian families have joined this Krsna consciousness movement;
before joining, they never regarded any principles of religion seriously,
but now they have become sincere devotees of the Lord. Everywhere
people express this astonishment, and we take great pride in the
transcendental behavior of our students. Such wonders are possible,
however, only by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They are not
ordinary or mundane.
Adi 17.2
TEXT 2
TEXT
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaitacandra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- to Lord Nityananda Prabhu; jaya
advaita-candra -- all glories to Advaita Acarya; jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
-- all glories to the devotees of Lord Caitanya.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Lord Nityananda
Prabhu! All glories to Advaita Acarya! And all glories to the
devotees of Lord Caitanya!
Adi 17.3
TEXT 3
TEXT
kaisora-lilara sutra karila ganana
yauvana-lilara sutra kari anukrama
SYNONYMS
kaisora-lilara -- of the activities before His youth; sutra -- synopsis;
karila -- I have done; ganana -- an enumeration; yauvana-lilara -- of
the pastimes of youth; sutra -- synopsis; kari -- I enumerate; anukrama -
- in chronological order.
TRANSLATION
I have already given a synopsis of the kaisora-lila of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. Now let me enumerate His youthful pastimes in chronological
order.
Adi 17.4
TEXT 4
TEXT
vidya-saundarya-sadvesa-
sambhoga-nrtya-kirtanaih
prema-nama-pradanais ca
gauro divyati yauvane
SYNONYMS
vidya -- education; saundarya -- beauty; sat-vesa -- nice dress;
sambhoga -- enjoyment; nrtya -- dancing; kirtanaih -- by chanting; prema-
nama -- the holy name of the Lord, which induces one to become a devotee;
pradanaih -- by distributing; ca -- and; gaurah -- Lord Sri
Gaurasundara; divyati -- illuminates; yauvane -- in His youth.
TRANSLATION
Exhibiting His scholarship, beauty and fine dress, Lord Caitanya danced,
chanted and distributed the holy name of the Lord to awaken
dormant love of Krsna. Thus Lord Sri Gaurasundara shone in His youthful
pastimes.
Adi 17.5
TEXT 5
TEXT
yauvana-pravese angera anga vibhusana
divya vastra, divya vesa, malya-candana
SYNONYMS
yauvana-pravese -- on the entrance of His youth; angera -- of the body;
anga -- limbs; vibhusana -- ornaments; divya -- transcendental; vastra --
garments; divya -- transcendental; vesa -- dress; malya -- garland;
candana -- (smeared with) sandalwood pulp.
TRANSLATION
As He entered His youth, the Lord decorated Himself with ornaments,
dressed Himself in fine cloth, garlanded Himself with flowers and
smeared Himself with sandalwood.
Adi 17.6
TEXT 6
TEXT
vidyara auddhatye kahon na kare ganana
sakala pandita jini' kare adhyapana
SYNONYMS
vidyara auddhatye -- because of pride in education; kahon -- anyone; na -
- does not; kare -- do; ganana -- care; sakala -- all; pandita --
learned scholars; jini' -- conquering; kare -- does; adhyapana --
studies.
TRANSLATION
By dint of pride in His education, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, not caring
for anyone else, defeated all kinds of learned scholars while executing
His studies.
Adi 17.7
TEXT 7
TEXT
vayu-vyadhi-cchale kaila prema parakasa
bhakta-gana lana kaila vividha vilasa
SYNONYMS
vayu-vyadhi -- disease caused by disturbance of the air in the body;
chale -- on the plea of; kaila -- made; prema -- love of Godhead;
parakasa -- manifestation; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; lana --
taking with Him; kaila -- did; vividha -- varieties of; vilasa --
pastimes.
TRANSLATION
In His youth, the Lord, on the plea
of disturbances of the bodily airs, exhibited His ecstatic love of Krsna.
Accompanied by His confidential devotees, He enjoyed various pastimes
in this way.
PURPORT
According to Ayur-vedic treatment, the entire physiological system is
conducted by three elements, namely, vayu, pitta and kapha (air, bile
and mucus). Secretions within the body transform into other secretions
like blood, urine and stool, but if there are disturbances in the
metabolism, the secretions turn into kapha (mucus) by the influence of
the air within the body. According to the Ayur-vedic system, when the
secretion of bile and formation of mucus disturb the air circulating
within the body, fifty-nine varieties of disease may occur. One of such
diseases is craziness.
On the plea of disturbance of the bodily air and metabolism, Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu acted as if crazy. Thus in His school He began to
explain the grammar of verbs through Krsna consciousness. Explaining
everything in grammar in relationship to Krsna, the Lord induced His
students to refrain from worldly education, for it is better to become
Krsna conscious and in this way attain the highest perfectional platform
of education. On these grounds, Sri Jiva Gosvami later compiled the
grammar entitled Hari-namamrta-vyakarana. People in general consider
such explanations crazy. Therefore the Lord's purpose in His attitude of
craziness was to explain nothing within our experience but
Krsna consciousness, for everything may be dovetailed with Krsna
consciousness. These pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu have been very
vividly described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter
Twelve.
Adi 17.8
TEXT 8
TEXT
tabeta karila prabhu gayate gamana
isvara-purira sange tathai milana
SYNONYMS
tabeta -- thereafter; karila -- did; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
gayate -- to Gaya; gamana -- travel; isvara-purira sange -- with Isvara
Puri; tathai -- there; milana -- meeting.
TRANSLATION
Thereafter the Lord went to Gaya. There He met Srila Isvara Puri.
PURPORT
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Gaya to offer respectful oblations to
His forefathers. This process is called pinda-dana. In Vedic society,
after the death of a relative, especially one's father or mother, one
must go to Gaya and there offer oblations to the lotus feet of Lord
Visnu. Therefore hundreds and thousands of men gather in Gaya daily to
offer such oblations, or sraddha. Following this principle, Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu also went there to offer pinda to His dead father.
Fortunately He met Isvara Puri there.
Adi 17.9
TEXT 9
TEXT
diksa-anantare haila, premera prakasa
dese agamana punah premera vilasa
SYNONYMS
diksa -- initiation; anantare -- immediately after; haila -- became;
premera -- of love of Godhead; prakasa -- exhibition; dese -- in His
home country; agamana -- coming back; punah -- again; premera -- of love
of God; vilasa -- enjoyment.
TRANSLATION
In Gaya, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was initiated by Isvara Puri, and
immediately afterwards He exhibited signs of love of Godhead. He again
displayed such symptoms after returning home.
PURPORT
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Gaya, accompanied by many of His
disciples, He became sick on the way. He had such a high fever that He
asked His students to bring water that had washed the feet of brahmanas,
and when they brought it the Lord drank it and was cured. Therefore
everyone should respect the position of a brahmana, as indicated by Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Neither the Lord nor His followers displayed any
disrespect to brahmanas.
The followers of the Lord must be prepared to offer brahmanas all due
respect. But preachers of Lord Caitanya's cult object if someone
presents himself as a brahmana without having the necessary
qualifications. The followers of Lord Caitanya cannot blindly accept
that everyone born in a brahmana family is a brahmana. Therefore one
should not indiscriminately follow the Lord's example of showing respect
to brahmanas by drinking water that has washed their feet. Gradually the
brahmana families have become degraded because of the contamination of
Kali-yuga. Thus they misguide people by exploiting their sentiments.
Adi 17.10
TEXT 10
TEXT
sacike prema-dana, tabe advaita-milana
advaita paila visvarupa-darasana
SYNONYMS
sacike -- unto mother Sacidevi; prema-dana -- giving love of Godhead;
tabe -- thereafter; advaita -- with Advaita Acarya; milana -- meeting;
advaita -- Advaita Acarya; paila -- received; visva-rupa -- of the
universal form of the Lord; darasana -- vision.
TRANSLATION
Thereafter the Lord delivered love of Krsna to His mother, Sacidevi,
nullifying her offense at the feet of Advaita Acarya. Thus there was a
meeting with Advaita Acarya, who later had a vision of the Lord's
universal form.
PURPORT
One day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was sitting on the throne of Visnu in
the house of Srivasa Prabhu, and in a mood of His own, He said, "My
mother has offended the lotus feet of Advaita Acarya. Unless she
nullifies this offense at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava, it will not be
possible for her to achieve love of Krsna." Hearing this, all the
devotees went to bring Advaita Acarya there. While coming to see the
Lord, Advaita Acarya was glorifying the characteristics of mother
Sacidevi, and thus upon arriving He fell down on the ground in ecstasy.
Then, under the instruction of Lord Caitanya, Sacidevi took advantage of
this situation to touch Advaita Acarya's lotus feet. Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu was very much pleased by His mother's action, and He said, "
Now My mother's offense at the lotus feet of Advaita Acarya has been
rectified, and she may have love of Krsna without difficulty." By this
example Lord Caitanya taught everyone that although one may be very much
advanced in Krsna consciousness, if one offends the lotus feet of a
Vaisnava his advancement will not bear fruit. We should therefore be
very much conscious not to offend a Vaisnava. Caitanya-
caritamrta has described such an offense as follows:
yadi vaisnava-aparadha uthe hati mata
upade va chinde, tara sukhi' yaya pata
(Cc. Madhya 19.156)
As a mad elephant may trample all the plants in a garden, so by
committing one offense at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava one may spoil all
the devotional service he has accumulated in his life.
After this incident, one day Advaita Acarya Prabhu requested Caitanya
Mahaprabhu to display the universal form He had very kindly shown Arjuna.
Lord Caitanya agreed to this proposal, and Advaita Prabhu was fortunate
enough to see the universal form of the Lord.
Adi 17.11
TEXT 11
TEXT
prabhura abhiseka tabe karila srivasa
khate vasi' prabhu kaila aisvarya prakasa
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of the Lord; abhiseka -- worship; tabe -- after that; karila
-- did; srivasa -- of the name Srivasa; khate -- on the cot; vasi' --
sitting; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; aisvarya -
- opulence; prakasa -- manifestation.
TRANSLATION
Srivasa Thakura then worshiped Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu by the process
of abhiseka. Sitting on a cot, the Lord exhibited transcendental
opulence.
PURPORT
Abhiseka is a special function for the installation of the Deity. In
this ceremony the Deity is bathed with milk and water and then worshiped
and given a change of dress. This abhiseka function was especially
observed at the house of Srivasa. All the devotees, according to their
means, worshiped the Lord with all kinds of paraphernalia, and the Lord
gave benedictions to each devotee according to his desire.
Adi 17.12
TEXT 12
TEXT
tabe nityananda-svarupera agamana
prabhuke miliya paila sad-bhuja-darsana
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; nityananda-svarupera -- of the Personality of
Godhead Nityananda; agamana -- appearance; prabhuke -- Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; miliya -- meeting; paila -- obtained; sat-bhuja-darsana -- a
vision of the six-armed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
After this function at the house of Srivasa Thakura, Nityananda Prabhu
appeared, and when He met with Lord Caitanya He got the opportunity to
see Him in His six-armed form.
PURPORT
The form of sad-bhuja, the six-armed Lord Gaurasundara, is a
representation of three incarnations. The form of Sri Ramacandra is
symbolized by a bow and arrow, the form of
Lord Sri Krsna is symbolized by a stick and flute like those generally
held by a cowherd boy, and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is symbolized by a
sannyasa-danda and kamandalu, or water pot.
Srila Nityananda Prabhu was born in the village of Ekacakra in the
district of Birbhum as the son of Padmavati and Hadai Pandita. In His
childhood He played like Balarama. When He was growing up, a sannyasi
came to the house of Hadai Pandita, begging to have the pandita's son
as his brahmacari assistant. Hadai Pandita immediately agreed and
delivered his son to him, although the separation was greatly shocking,
so much so that Hadai lost his life after the separation. Nityananda
Prabhu traveled on many pilgrimages with the sannyasi. It is said that
for many days He lived at Mathura with him, and at that time He heard
about Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes in Navadvipa. Therefore He
came down to Bengal to see the Lord. When Lord Nityananda came to
Navadvipa, He was a guest at the house of Nandana Acarya. Understanding
that Nityananda Prabhu had arrived, Lord Caitanya sent His devotees to
Him, and thus there was a meeting between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and
Nityananda Prabhu.
Adi 17.13
TEXT 13
TEXT
prathame sad-bhuja tanre dekhaila isvara
sankha-cakra-gada-padma-sarnga-venu-dhara
SYNONYMS
prathame -- at first; sat-bhuja -- six-armed; tanre -- unto Him;
dekhaila -- showed; isvara -- the Lord; sankha -- conchshell; cakra --
disc; gada -- club; padma -- lotus flower; sarnga -- bow; venu -- flute;
dhara -- carrying.
TRANSLATION
One day Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited to Lord Nityananda Prabhu a
six-armed form bearing a conchshell, disc, club, lotus flower, bow and
flute.
Adi 17.14
TEXT 14
TEXT
tabe catur-bhuja haila, tina anga vakra
dui haste venu bajaya, duye sankha-cakra
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; catuh-bhuja -- four-armed; haila -- became; tina --
three; anga -- body; vakra -- curved; dui haste -- in two hands; venu
bajaya -- blowing the flute; duye -- in two (hands); sankha-cakra --
conchshell and disc.
TRANSLATION
Thereafter the Lord showed Him His four-armed form, standing in a three-
curved posture. With two hands He played upon a flute, and in the other
two He carried a conchshell and disc.
Adi 17.15
TEXT 15
TEXT
tabe ta' dvi-bhuja kevala vamsi-vadana
syama-anga pita-vastra vrajendra-nandana
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; ta' -- certainly; dvi-bhuja -- two-handed; kevala --
only; vamsi -- flute; vadana -- on the mouth; syama -- bluish; anga --
body; pita-vastra -- yellow dress; vrajendra-nandana -- the son of
Nanda Maharaja.
TRANSLATION
Finally the Lord showed Nityananda Prabhu His two-armed form of Krsna,
the son of Maharaja Nanda, simply playing on His flute, His bluish body
dressed in yellow garments.
PURPORT
Caitanya-mangala vividly elaborates upon this description.
Adi 17.16
TEXT 16
TEXT
tabe nityananda-gosanira vyasa-pujana
nityanandavese kaila musala dharana
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; nityananda -- of the name Nityananda; gosanira -- of
the Lord; vyasa-pujana -- worshiping Vyasadeva or the spiritual master;
nityananda-avese -- in the ecstasy of becoming Nityananda; kaila -- did;
musala dharana -- carrying a plough-like weapon called a musala.
TRANSLATION
Nityananda Prabhu then arranged to offer Vyasa-puja, or worship of the
spiritual master, to Lord Sri Gaurasundara. But Lord Caitanya carried
the plough-like weapon called musala in the ecstasy of being
Nityananda Prabhu.
PURPORT
By the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu arranged for
Vyasa-puja of the Lord on the night of the full moon. He arranged
for the Vyasa-puja, or guru-puja, through the agency of Vyasadeva. Since
Vyasadeva is the original guru (spiritual master) of all who follow the
Vedic principles, worship of the spiritual master is called Vyasa-puja.
Nityananda Prabhu arranged for the Vyasa-puja, and sankirtana was going
on, but when He tried to put a garland on the shoulder of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, He saw Himself in Lord Caitanya. There is no difference
between the spiritual positions of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and
Nityananda Prabhu, or Krsna and Balarama. All of them are but different
manifestations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. During this
special ceremony, all the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu could
understand that there is no difference between Lord Caitanya and
Nityananda Prabhu.
Adi 17.17
TEXT 17
TEXT
tabe saci dekhila, rama-krsna -- dui bhai
tabe nistarila prabhu jagai-madhai
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; saci -- mother Sacidevi; dekhila -- saw; rama-krsna -
- Lord Krsna and Lord Balarama; dui bhai -- two brothers; tabe --
thereafter; nistarila -- delivered; prabhu -- the Lord; jagai-madhai --
the two brothers Jagai and Madhai.
TRANSLATION
Thereafter mother Sacidevi saw the brothers Krsna and Balarama in Their
manifestation of Lord Caitanya and Nityananda. Then the Lord delivered
the two brothers Jagai and Madhai.
PURPORT
One night Sacidevi dreamt that the Deities in her house, Krsna and
Balarama, had taken the forms of Caitanya and Nityananda and were
fighting one another, as children do, to eat the naivedya, or offering
to the Deities. On the next day, by the will of Lord Caitanya, Sacidevi
invited Nityananda to take prasada at her house. Thus Visvambhara (Lord
Caitanya) and Nityananda were eating together, and Sacidevi realized
that They were none other than Krsna and Balarama. Seeing this, she
fainted.
Jagai and Madhai were two brothers born in Navadvipa in a respectable
brahmana family who later became addicted to all kinds of sinful
activities. By the order of Lord Caitanya, both Nityananda Prabhu and
Haridasa Thakura used to preach the cult of Krsna consciousness door to
door. In the course of such preaching they found Jagai and Madhai, two
maddened drunken brothers, who, upon seeing them, began to chase them.
On the next day, Madhai struck Nityananda Prabhu on the head with a
piece of earthen pot, thus drawing blood. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
heard of this, He immediately came to the spot, ready to punish both
brothers, but when the all-merciful Lord Gauranga saw Jagai's repentant
behavior, He immediately embraced him. By seeing the Supreme Personality
of Godhead face to face and embracing Him, both the sinful brothers were
at once cleansed. Thus they received initiation into the chanting of the
Hare Krsna maha-mantra from the Lord and were delivered.
Adi 17.18
TEXT 18
TEXT
tabe sapta-prahara chila prabhu bhavavese
yatha tatha bhakta-gana dekhila visese
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; sapta-prahara -- twenty-one hours; chila -- remained;
prabhu -- the Lord; bhava-avese -- in ecstasy; yatha -- anywhere; tatha
-- everywhere; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; dekhila -- saw; visese --
specifically.
TRANSLATION
After this incident, the Lord remained in an ecstatic position for
twenty-one hours, and all the devotees saw His specific pastimes.
PURPORT
In the Deity's room there must be a bed for the Deity behind the Deity's
throne. (This system should immediately be introduced in all our centers.
It does not matter whether the bed is big or small; it should be of a
size the Deity room can conveniently accommodate, but there must be at
least a small bed.) One day in the house of Srivasa Thakura, Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu sat down on the bed of Visnu, and all the devotees
worshiped Him with the Vedic mantras of the Purusa-sukta, beginning with
sahasra-sirsa purusah sahasraksah sahasra-pat. This veda-stuti should
also be introduced, if possible, for installations of Deities. While
bathing the Deity, all the priests and devotees must chant this Purusa-
sukta and offer the appropriate paraphernalia for worshiping the Deity,
such as flowers, fruits, incense, aratrika paraphernalia, naivedya,
vastra and ornaments. All the devotees worshiped Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu in this way, and the Lord remained in ecstasy for seven
praharas, or twenty-one hours. He took this opportunity to show the
devotees that He is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna,
who is the source of all other incarnations, as confirmed in
Bhagavad-gita (aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate).
All the different forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or visnu-
tattva, emanate from the body of Lord Krsna. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
exposed all the private desires of the devotees, and thus all of them
became fully confident that Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead.
Some devotees call this exhibition of ecstasy by the Lord sata-prahariya
bhava, or "the ecstasy of twenty-one hours," and others call it
mahabhava-prakasa or maha-prakasa. There are other descriptions of this
sata-prahariya bhava in the Caitanya-bhavagata, Chapter
Nine, which mentions that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu blessed a maidservant
named Duhkhi with the name Sukhi. He called for Sridhara, whose name was
Kholaveca Sridhara, and showed him His maha-prakasa. Then He called for
Murari Gupta and showed him His feature as Lord Ramacandra. He offered
His blessings to Haridasa Thakura, and at this time He also asked
Advaita Prabhu to explain Bhagavad-gita as it is (gitara satya-patha)
and showed special favor to Mukunda.
Adi 17.19
TEXT 19
TEXT
varaha-avesa haila murari-bhavane
tanra skandhe cadi' prabhu nacila angane
SYNONYMS
varaha-avesa -- the ecstasy of becoming Varahadeva; haila -- became;
murari-bhavane -- in the house of Murari Gupta; tanra skandhe -- on the
shoulders of Murari Gupta; cadi' -- riding; prabhu -- the Lord; nacila --
danced; angane -- in the yard.
TRANSLATION
One day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt the ecstasy of the boar incarnation
and got up on the shoulders of Murari Gupta. Thus they both danced in
Murari Gupta's courtyard.
PURPORT
One day Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to cry out, "Sukara! Sukara!" Thus
crying out for the boar incarnation of the Lord, He assumed His form as
the boar incarnation and got up on the shoulders of Murari Gupta. He
carried a small gadu, a small waterpot with a nozzle, and thus He
symbolically picked up the earth from the depths of the ocean, for this
is the pastime of Lord Varaha.
Adi 17.20
TEXT 20
TEXT
tabe suklambarera kaila tandula-bhaksana
'harer nama' slokera kaila artha vivarana
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; suklambarera -- of Suklambara Brahmacari; kaila --
did; tandula -- raw rice; bhaksana -- eating; harer nama slokera -- of
the verse celebrated as such; kaila -- did; artha -- of the meaning;
vivarana -- explanation.
TRANSLATION
After this incident the Lord ate raw rice given by Suklambara Brahmacari
and explained very elaborately the import of the "harer nama" sloka
mentioned in the Brhan-naradiya Purana:
PURPORT
Suklambara Brahmacari resided in Navadvipa on the bank of the Ganges.
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing in ecstasy, he approached the
Lord with a begging bag containing rice. The Lord was so pleased with
His devotee that immediately He snatched the bag and began
to eat the raw rice. No one forbade Him, and thus He finished the entire
supply of rice.
Adi 17.21
TEXT 21
TEXT
harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam
kalau nasty eva nasty eva nasty eva gatir anyatha
SYNONYMS
hareh nama -- the holy name of the Lord; hareh nama -- the holy name of
the Lord; hareh nama -- the holy name of the Lord; eva -- certainly;
kevalam -- only; kalau -- in the age of Kali; na asti -- there is none;
eva -- certainly; na asti -- there is none; eva -- certainly; na asti --
there is none; eva -- certainly; gatih -- destination; anyatha --
otherwise.
TRANSLATION
"In this age of Kali there is no other means, no other means, no other
means for self-realization than chanting the holy name, chanting the
holy name, chanting the holy name of Lord Hari."
Adi 17.22
TEXT 22
TEXT
kali-kale nama-rupe krsna-avatara
nama haite haya sarva-jagat-nistara
SYNONYMS
kali-kale -- in this age of Kali; nama-rupe -- in the form of the holy
name; krsna -- Lord Krsna; avatara -- incarnation; nama -- holy name;
haite -- from; haya -- becomes; sarva -- all; jagat -- of the world;
nistara -- deliverance.
TRANSLATION
In this age of Kali, the holy name of the Lord, the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra, is the incarnation of Lord Krsna. Simply by chanting the holy
name, one associates with the Lord directly. Anyone who does this is
certainly delivered.
Adi 17.23
TEXT 23
TEXT
dardhya lagi' 'harer nama' -- ukti tina-vara
jada loka bujhaite punah 'eva' -- kara
SYNONYMS
dardhya lagi' -- in the matter of emphasizing; harer nama -- of the holy
name of Lord Hari; ukti -- there is utterance; tina-vara -- three times;
jada loka -- ordinary common people; bujhaite -- just to make them
understand; punah -- again; eva-kara -- the word eva, or "certainly."
TRANSLATION
This verse repeats the word eva [certainly] three times for
emphasis, and it also three times repeats harer nama [the holy name
of the Lord] just to make common people understand.
PURPORT
To emphasize something to an ordinary person, one may repeat it three
times, just as one might say, "You must do this! You must do this! You
must do this!" Thus the Brhan-naradiya Purana repeatedly emphasizes the
chanting of the holy name so that people may take it seriously and thus
free themselves from the clutches of maya. It is our practical
experience in the Krsna consciousness movement all over the world that
many millions of people are factually coming to the spiritual stage of
life simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly, according
to the prescribed principles. Therefore our request to all our students
is that they daily chant at least sixteen rounds of this harer nama maha-
mantra offenselessly, following the regulative
principles. Thus their success will be assured without a doubt.
Adi 17.24
TEXT 24
TEXT
'kevala' -- sabde punarapi niscaya-karana
jnana-yoga-tapa-karma-adi nivarana
SYNONYMS
'kevala' -- sabde -- by the word kevala, or "only"; punarapi -- again;
niscaya-karana -- final decision; jnana -- cultivation of knowledge;
yoga -- practice of the mystic yoga system; tapa -- austerity; karma --
fruitive activities; adi -- and so on; nivarana -- prohibition.
TRANSLATION
The use of the word kevala [only] prohibits all other processes,
such as cultivation of knowledge, practice of mystic yoga, and
performance of austerities and fruitive activities.
PURPORT
Our Krsna consciousness movement stresses the chanting of the Hare Krsna
mantra only, whereas those who do not know the secret of success for
this age of Kali unnecessarily indulge in the cultivation of knowledge,
the practice of mystic yoga or the performance of fruitive activities or
useless austerities. They are simply wasting their time and misleading
their followers. When we point this out very plainly to an audience,
members of opposing groups become angry at us. But according to the
injunctions of the sastras, we cannot make compromises with these so-
called jnanis, yogis, karmis and tapasvis. When they say they are as
good as we are, we must say that only we are good and that they are not
good. This is not our obstinacy; it is the injunction of the sastras. We
must not deviate from the injunctions of the sastras. This is confirmed
in the next verse of Caitanya-caritamrta.
Adi 17.25
TEXT 25
TEXT
anyatha ye mane, tara nahika nistara
nahi, nahi, nahi -- e tina 'eva'-kara
SYNONYMS
anyatha -- otherwise; ye -- anyone who; mane -- accepts; tara -- of him;
nahika -- there is no; nistara -- deliverance; nahi nahi nahi -- there
is nothing else, nothing else, nothing else; e -- in this; tina -- three;
eva-kara -- bearing the meaning of emphasis.
TRANSLATION
This verse clearly states that anyone who accepts any other path cannot
be delivered. This is the reason for the triple repetition "nothing else,
nothing else, nothing else," which emphasizes the real process of self-
realization.
Adi 17.26
TEXT 26
TEXT
trna haite nica hana sada labe nama
apani nirabhimani, anye dibe mana
SYNONYMS
trna -- grass; haite -- than; nica -- lower; hana -- becoming; sada --
always; labe -- chant; nama -- the holy name; apani -- personally;
nirabhimani -- without honor; anye -- unto others; dibe -- you should
give; mana -- all respect.
TRANSLATION
To chant the holy name always, one should be humbler than the grass in
the street and devoid of all desire for personal honor, but one should
offer others all respectful obeisances.
Adi 17.27
TEXT 27
TEXT
taru-sama sahisnuta vaisnava karibe
bhartsana-tadane kake kichu na balibe
SYNONYMS
taru-sama -- like a tree; sahisnuta -- forbearance; vaisnava -- devotee;
karibe -- should practice; bhartsana -- rebuking; tadane -- chastising;
kake -- unto anyone; kichu -- something; na -- not; balibe -- will utter.
TRANSLATION
A devotee engaged in chanting the holy name of the Lord should practice
forbearance like that of a tree. Even if rebuked or chastised, he should
not say anything to others to retaliate.
Adi 17.28
TEXT 28
TEXT
katileha taru yena kichu na bolaya
sukaiya mare, tabu jala na magaya
SYNONYMS
katileha -- even being cut; taru -- the tree; yena -- as; kichu --
something; na -- not; bolaya -- says; sukaiya -- drying up; mare -- dies;
tabu -- still; jala -- water; na -- does not; magaya -- ask for.
TRANSLATION
For even if one cuts a tree, it never protests, nor even if it is
drying up and dying does it ask anyone for water.
PURPORT
This practice of forbearance (trnad api sunicena) is very difficult,
but when one actually engages in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, the
quality of forbearance automatically develops. A person advanced in
spiritual consciousness through the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra
need not practice to develop it separately, for a devotee develops all
good qualities simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra regularly.
Adi 17.29
TEXT 29
TEXT
ei-mata vaisnava kare kichu na magiba
ayacita-vrtti, kimva saka-phala khaiba
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; vaisnava -- a devotee; kare -- from anyone;
kichu -- anything; na -- not; magiba -- shall ask for; ayacita-vrtti --
the profession of not asking for anything; kimva -- or; saka --
vegetables; phala -- fruits; khaiba -- shall eat.
TRANSLATION
Thus a Vaisnava should not ask anything from anyone else. If someone
gives him something without being asked, he should accept it, but if
nothing comes, a Vaisnava should be satisfied to eat whatever vegetables
and fruits are easily available.
Adi 17.30
TEXT 30
TEXT
sada nama la-iba, yatha-labhete santosa
eita acara kare bhakti-dharma-posa
SYNONYMS
sada -- always; nama -- the holy name; la-iba -- one should chant; yatha
-- inasmuch as; labhete -- gains; santosa -- satisfaction; eita -- this;
acara -- behavior; kare -- does; bhakti-dharma -- of devotional service;
posa -- maintenance.
TRANSLATION
One should strictly follow the principle of always chanting the holy
name, and one should be satisfied with whatever he gets easily. Such
devotional behavior solidly maintains one's devotional service.
Adi 17.31
TEXT 31
TEXT
trnad api sunicena taror iva sahisnuna
amanina manadena kirtaniyah sada harih
SYNONYMS
trnat api -- than downtrodden grass; sunicena -- being lower;
taroh -- than a tree; iva -- like; sahisnuna -- with tolerance; amanina -
- without being puffed up by false pride; manadena -- giving
respect to all; kirtaniyah -- to be chanted; sada -- always; harih --
the holy name of the Lord.
TRANSLATION
"One who thinks himself lower than the grass, who is more tolerant than
a tree, and who does not expect personal honor yet is always prepared to
give all respect to others, can very easily always chant the holy name
of the Lord."
PURPORT
The grass is specifically mentioned in this verse because everyone
tramples upon it yet the grass never protests. This example indicates
that a spiritual master or leader should not be proud of his position;
being always humbler than an ordinary common man, he should go on
preaching the cult of Caitanya Mahaprabhu by chanting the Hare Krsna
mantra.
Adi 17.32
TEXT 32
TEXT
urdhva-bahu kari' kahon, suna, sarva-loka
nama-sutre ganthi' para kanthe ei sloka
SYNONYMS
urdhva-bahu -- raising my hands; kari' -- doing so; kahon -- I declare;
suna -- please hear; sarva-loka -- all persons; nama -- of the holy name;
sutre -- on the thread; ganthi' -- stringing; para -- get it; kanthe --
on the neck; ei -- this; sloka -- verse.
TRANSLATION
Raising my hands, I declare, "Everyone please hear me! String this verse
on the thread of the holy name and wear it on your neck for continuous
remembrance."
PURPORT
When chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, in the beginning one may
commit many offenses, which are called namabhasa and nama-aparadha. In
this stage there is no possibility of achieving perfect love of Krsna by
chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Therefore one must chant the Hare
Krsna maha-mantra according to the principles of the above verse, trnad
api sunicena taror iva sahisnuna. One should note in this
connection that chanting involves the activities of the upper and lower
lips as well as the tongue. All three must be engaged in chanting the
Hare Krsna maha-mantra. The words "Hare Krsna" should be very distinctly
pronounced and heard. Sometimes one mechanically produces a hissing
sound instead of chanting with the proper pronunciation with the help of
the lips and tongue. Chanting is very simple, but one must practice it
seriously. Therefore the author of Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa
Kaviraja Gosvami, advises everyone to keep this verse always strung
about his neck.
Adi 17.33
TEXT 33
TEXT
prabhu-ajnaya kara ei sloka acarana
avasya paibe tabe sri-krsna-carana
SYNONYMS
prabhu -- of the Lord; ajnaya -- on the order; kara -- do; ei sloka --
of this verse; acarana -- practice; avasya -- certainly; paibe -- he
will get; tabe -- afterwards; sri-krsna-carana -- the lotus feet of Lord
Krsna.
TRANSLATION
One must strictly follow the principles given by Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu in this verse. If one simply follows in the footsteps of Lord
Caitanya and the Gosvamis, certainly he will achieve the ultimate goal
of life, the lotus feet of Sri Krsna.
Adi 17.34
TEXT 34
TEXT
tabe prabhu srivasera grhe nirantara
ratre sankirtana kaila eka samvatsara
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; prabhu -- the Lord, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
srivasera -- of Srivasa Thakura; grhe -- in the home; nirantara --
always; ratre -- at night; sankirtana -- congregational chanting of the
Hare Krsna maha-mantra; kaila -- performed; eka samvatsara -- one full
year.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu regularly led congregational chanting of the
Hare Krsna maha-mantra in the house of Srivasa Thakura every night for
one full year.
Adi 17.35
TEXT 35
TEXT
kapata diya kirtana kare parama avese
pasandi hasite aise, na paya pravese
SYNONYMS
kapata -- door; diya -- closing; kirtana -- chanting; kare -- performed;
parama -- very high; avese -- in an ecstatic condition; pasandi --
nonbelievers; hasite -- to laugh; aise -- come; na -- does not; paya --
get; pravese -- entrance.
TRANSLATION
This ecstatic chanting was performed with the doors closed so that
nonbelievers who came to make fun could not gain entrance.
PURPORT
Chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is open to everyone, but
sometimes nonbelievers come to disturb the ceremony of chanting. It is
indicated herein that under such circumstances the temple doors should
be closed. Only bona fide chanters should be admitted; others should not.
But when there is large-scale congregational chanting of the Hare Krsna
maha-mantra, we keep our temples for everyone to join, and by the
grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu this policy has given good results.
Adi 17.36
TEXT 36
TEXT
kirtana suni' bahire tara jvali' pudi' mare
srivasere duhkha dite nana yukti kare
SYNONYMS
kirtana suni' -- after hearing the chanting; bahire -- outside; tara --
the nonbelievers; jvali' -- burned; pudi' -- to ashes; mare -- die;
srivasere -- unto Srivasa Thakura; duhkha -- troubles; dite -- to give;
nana -- various; yukti -- plans; kare -- do.
TRANSLATION
Thus the nonbelievers almost burned to ashes and died in envy. To
retaliate, they planned various ways to give trouble to Srivasa Thakura.
Adi 17.37-38
TEXTS 37-38
TEXT
eka-dina vipra, nama -- 'gopala capala'
pasandi-pradhana sei durmukha, vacala
bhavani-pujara saba samagri lana
ratre srivasera dvare sthana lepana
SYNONYMS
eka-dina -- one day; vipra -- one brahmana; nama -- named; gopala capala
-- of the name Gopala Capala; pasandi-pradhana -- the chief of the
nonbelievers; sei -- he; durmukha -- ferocious, using strong words;
vacala -- talkative; bhavani-pujara -- for worshiping the goddess
Bhavani; saba -- all; samagri -- ingredients, paraphernalia; lana --
taking; ratre -- at night; srivasera -- of Srivasa Thakura; dvare -- on
the door; sthana -- the place; lepana -- smearing.
TRANSLATION
One night while kirtana was going on inside Srivasa Thakura's house, a
brahmana named Gopala Capala, the chief of the nonbelievers, who was
talkative and very rough in his speech, placed all the paraphernalia for
worshiping the goddess Durga outside Srivasa Thakura's door.
PURPORT
This brahmana, Gopala Capala, wanted to defame Srivasa Thakura by
proving that he was actually a sakta, or a worshiper of Bhavani, the
goddess Durga, but was externally posing as a Vaisnava. In Bengal there
is perpetual competition between the devotees of goddess Kali and the
devotees of Lord Krsna. Generally Bengalis, especially those who are
meat-eaters and drunkards, are very much attached to worshiping the
goddesses Durga, Kali, Sitala and Candi. Such devotees, who are known as
saktas, or worshipers of the sakti-tattva, are always envious of
Vaisnavas. Since Srivasa Thakura was a well-known and respected Vaisnava
in Navadvipa, Gopala Capala wanted to reduce his prestige by bringing
him down to the platform of the saktas. Therefore outside Srivasa
Thakura's door he placed various paraphernalia for worshiping Bhavani,
the wife of Lord Siva, such as a red flower, a plantain leaf, a pot of
wine, and reddish sandalwood paste. In the morning, when Srivasa Thakura
saw all this paraphernalia in front of his door, he called for the
respectable gentlemen of the neighborhood and showed them that at night
he was worshiping Bhavani. Very much sorry, these gentlemen called for a
sweeper to cleanse the place and purify it by sprinkling water and cow
dung there. This incident concerning Gopala Capala is not mentioned in
the Caitanya-bhagavata.
Adi 17.39
TEXT 39
TEXT
kalara pata upare thuila oda-phula
haridra, sindura ara rakta-candana, tandula
SYNONYMS
kalara pata -- a banana leaf; upare -- upon it; thuila -- placed; oda-
phula -- a particular type of flower; haridra -- turmeric; sindura --
vermilion; ara -- and; rakta-candana -- red sandalwood; tandula -- rice.
TRANSLATION
On the upper portion of a plantain leaf he placed such paraphernalia for
worship as oda-phula, turmeric, vermillion, red sandalwood and rice.
Adi 17.40
TEXT 40
TEXT
madya-bhanda-pase dhari' nija-ghare gela
pratah-kale srivasa taha ta' dekhila
SYNONYMS
madya-bhanda -- a pot of wine; pase -- by the side of; dhari' -- placing;
nija-ghare -- to his own home; gela -- went; pratah-kale -- in the
morning; srivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; taha -- all those things; ta' --
certainly; dekhila -- saw.
TRANSLATION
He placed a pot of wine beside all this, and in the morning when Srivasa
Thakura opened his door he saw this paraphernalia.
Adi 17.41
TEXT 41
TEXT
bada bada loka saba anila bolaiya
sabare kahe srivasa hasiya hasiya
SYNONYMS
bada bada -- respectable; loka -- persons; saba -- all; anila -- brought
them; bolaiya -- causing to be called; sabare -- to everyone; kahe --
addresses; srivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; hasiya hasiya -- while smiling.
TRANSLATION
Srivasa Thakura called for all the respectable gentlemen of the
neighborhood and smilingly addressed them as follows.
Adi 17.42
TEXT 42
TEXT
nitya ratre kari ami bhavani-pujana
amara mahima dekha, brahmana-sajjana
SYNONYMS
nitya ratre -- every night; kari -- I do; ami -- I; bhavani-pujana --
worship of Bhavani, the wife of Lord Siva; amara -- my; mahima --
glories; dekha -- you see; brahmana-sat-jana -- all respectable
brahmanas.
TRANSLATION
"Gentlemen, every night I worship the goddess Bhavani. Since the
paraphernalia for the worship is present here, now all you respectable
brahmanas and members of the higher castes can understand my position."
PURPORT
According to the Vedic system there are four castes -- the brahmanas,
ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras -- and below them are the pancamas
, who are lower than the sudras.
The higher castes -- the brahmanas, the ksatriyas and even the vaisyas -
- were known as brahmana-sajjana. The brahmanas especially were
known as sajjana, or respectable gentlemen who guided the entire
society. If there were disputes in the village, people would approach
these respectable brahmanas to settle them. Now it is very difficult to
find such brahmanas and sajjanas, and thus every village and town
is so disrupted that there is no peace and happiness anywhere. To revive
a fully cultured civilization, the scientific division of society into
brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras must be introduced all over the
world. Unless some people are trained as brahmanas, there cannot be
peace in human society.
Adi 17.43
TEXT 43
TEXT
tabe saba sista-loka kare hahakara
aiche karma hetha kaila kon duracara
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; saba -- all; sista-loka -- gentlemen; kare --
exclaimed; haha-kara -- alas, alas; aiche -- such; karma -- activities;
hetha -- here; kaila -- did; kon -- who; duracara -- sinful person.
TRANSLATION
Then all the assembled gentlemen exclaimed: "What is this? What is this?
Who has performed such mischievous activities? Who is that sinful man?"
Adi 17.44
TEXT 44
TEXT
hadike aniya saba dura karaila
jala-gomaya diya sei sthana lepaila
SYNONYMS
hadike -- a sweeper; aniya -- calling; saba -- all; dura karaila --
caused to be thrown far; jala -- water; gomaya -- cow dung; diya --
mixing; sei -- that; sthana -- place; lepaila -- caused to be smeared
over.
TRANSLATION
They called for a sweeper [hadi], who threw all the items of worship far
away and cleansed the place by mopping it with a mixture of water and
cow dung.
PURPORT
The men in Vedic society who engage in public sanitary activities like
picking up stool and sweeping the street are called hadis. Sometimes
they are untouchable, especially when engaged in their profession, yet
such hadis also have the right to become devotees. This is established
by Sri Bhagavad-gita where the Lord declares:
mam hi partha vyapasritya
ye 'pi syuh papa-yonayah
striyo vaisyas tatha sudras
te 'pi yanti param gatim
"O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower
birth -- women, vaisyas [merchants], as well as sudras [workers] -- can
approach the supreme destination." (Bg. 9.32)
There are many untouchables of the lower caste in India, but according
to Vaisnava principles everyone is welcome to accept this Krsna
consciousness movement on the spiritual platform of life and thus be
freed from trouble. Equality or fraternity on the
material platform is impossible.
When Lord Caitanya declares, trnadapi sunicena taror iva
sahisnuna, He indicates that one must be above the material conception
of life. When one thoroughly understands that he is not the material
body but a spiritual soul, he is even humbler than a man of the lower
castes, for he is spiritually elevated. Such humility, in which one
thinks himself lower than the grass, is called sunicatva, and
being more tolerant than a tree is called sahisnutva, forbearance. Being
situated in devotional service, not caring for the material conception
of life, is called amanitva, indifference to material respect; yet a
devotee thus situated is called manada, for he is prepared to give
honor to others without hesitation.
Mahatma Gandhi started the hari-jana movement to purify the untouchables,
but he was a failure because he thought that one could become a hari-
jana, a personal associate of the Lord, through some kind of material
adjustment. That is not possible. Unless one fully realizes that he is
not the body but a spiritual soul, there is no question of his
becoming a hari-jana. Those who do not follow in the footsteps of Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His disciplic succession cannot distinguish
between matter and spirit, and therefore all their ideas are but a mixed-
up hodgepodge of problems. They are virtually lost in the bewildering
network of Mayadevi.
Adi 17.45
TEXT 45
TEXT
tina dina rahi' sei gopala-capala
sarvange ha-ila kustha, vahe rakta-dhara
SYNONYMS
tina dina -- three days; rahi' -- remaining in that way; sei -- that;
gopala-capala -- of the name Gopala Capala; sarvange -- all over
the body; ha-ila -- became visible; kustha -- leprosy; vahe --
discharging; rakta-dhara -- a flow of blood.
TRANSLATION
After three days, leprosy attacked Gopala Capala, and blood oozed from
sores all over his body.
Adi 17.46
TEXT 46
TEXT
sarvanga bedila kite, kate nirantara
asahya vedana, duhkhe jvalaye antara
SYNONYMS
sarvanga -- all over the body; bedila -- became covered; kite -- by
insects; kate -- biting; nirantara -- always; asahya -- unbearable;
vedana -- pain; duhkhe -- in unhappiness; jvalaye -- burns; antara --
without cessation.
TRANSLATION
Incessantly covered with germs and insects biting him all over his body,
Gopala Capala felt unbearable pain. His entire body burned in distress.
Adi 17.47
TEXT 47
TEXT
ganga-ghate vrksa-tale rahe ta' vasiya
eka dina bale kichu prabhuke dekhiya
SYNONYMS
ganga-ghate -- on the bank of the Ganges; vrksa-tale -- underneath a
tree; rahe -- remains; ta' -- certainly; vasiya -- sitting; eka dina --
one day; bale -- says; kichu -- something; prabhuke -- the Lord; dekhiya
-- seeing.
TRANSLATION
Since leprosy is an infectious disease, Gopala Capala left the village
to sit down on the bank of the Ganges underneath a tree. One day,
however, he saw Caitanya Mahaprabhu passing by and spoke to Him as
follows.
Adi 17.48
TEXT 48
TEXT
grama-sambandhe ami tomara matula
bhagina, mui kustha-vyadhite hanachi vyakula
SYNONYMS
grama-sambandhe -- in a village relationship; ami -- I (am); tomara --
Your; matula -- maternal uncle; bhagina -- nephew; mui -- I; kustha-
vyadhite -- by the disease of leprosy; hanachi -- have become; vyakula --
too much afflicted.
TRANSLATION
"My dear nephew, I am Your maternal uncle in our village relationship.
Please see how greatly this attack of leprosy has afflicted me.
Adi 17.49
TEXT 49
TEXT
loka saba uddharite tomara avatara
muni bada dukhi, more karaha uddhara
SYNONYMS
loka -- people; saba -- all; uddharite -- to deliver; tomara -- Your;
avatara -- incarnation; muni -- I (am); bada -- very much; dukhi --
unhappy; more -- unto me; karaha -- please do; uddhara -- deliverance.
TRANSLATION
"As an incarnation of God, You are delivering so many fallen souls. I am
also a greatly unhappy fallen soul. Kindly deliver me by Your mercy."
PURPORT
It appears that although Gopala Capala was sinful, talkative and
insulting, he nevertheless had the qualification of simplicity. Thus he
believed Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be the incarnation of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead who had come to deliver all fallen souls, and he
appealed for his own deliverance, seeking the mercy of the Lord. He did
not know, however, that the deliverance of the fallen does not consist
of curing their bodily diseases, although it is also a fact that when a
man is delivered from the material clutches his material bodily diseases
are automatically cured. Gopala Capala simply wanted to be delivered
from the bodily sufferings of leprosy, but Sri Caitanya, although
accepting his sincere appeal, wanted to inform him of the real cause of
suffering.
Adi 17.50
TEXT 50
TEXT
eta suni' mahaprabhura ha-ila kruddha mana
krodhavese bale tare tarjana-vacana
SYNONYMS
eta -- thus; suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; ha-ila -- there was; kruddha -- angry; mana -- mind; krodha-
avese -- out of intense anger; bale -- says; tare -- unto him; tarjana
-- chastising; vacana -- words.
TRANSLATION
Hearing this, Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared greatly angry, and in that
angry mood He spoke some words chastising him.
Adi 17.51
TEXT 51
TEXT
are papi, bhakta-dvesi, tore na uddharimu
koti-janma ei mate kidaya khaoyaimu
SYNONYMS
are -- O; papi -- you sinful person; bhakta-dvesi -- envious of devotees;
tore -- you; na uddharimu -- I shall not deliver; koti-janma -- for ten
million births; ei mate -- in this way; kidaya -- by the germs;
khaoyaimu -- I shall cause you to be bitten.
TRANSLATION
"O sinful person, envious of pure devotees, I shall not deliver you!
Rather, I shall have you bitten by these germs for many millions of
years.
PURPORT
We should note herein that all our sufferings in this material world,
especially from disease, are due to our past sinful activities. And of
all sinful activities, actions directed against a pure devotee out of
sheer envy are considered extremely severe. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
wanted Gopala Capala to understand the cause of his suffering. Any
person who disturbs a pure devotee engaged in broadcasting the holy name
of the Lord is certainly punished like Gopala Capala. This is the
instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. As we shall see, one who offends
a pure devotee can never satisfy Caitanya Mahaprabhu unless and until he
sincerely regrets his offense and thus rectifies it.
Adi 17.52
TEXT 52
TEXT
srivase karaili tui bhavani-pujana
koti janma habe tora raurave patana
SYNONYMS
srivase -- unto Srivasa Thakura; karaili -- you have caused to do; tui --
you; bhavani-pujana -- worshiping the goddess Bhavani; koti janma --
for ten million births; habe -- there will be; tora -- your; raurave --
in hell; patana -- fall down.
TRANSLATION
"You have made Srivasa Thakura appear to have been worshiping the
goddess Bhavani. Simply for this offense, you will have to fall down
into hellish life for ten million births.
PURPORT
There are many tantric followers who
practice the black art of worshiping the goddess Bhavani in a
crematorium, wishing to eat meat and drink wine. Such fools also
consider this bhavani-puja as good as worship of Lord Krsna in
devotional service. Such abominable tantric activities as performed
by so-called svamis and yogis are herein condemned, however, by Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He declares that such bhavani-puja for drinking
wine and eating meat quickly plunges one into hellish life. The method
of worship itself is already hellish, and its results must also be
hellish and nothing more.
Many rascals say that whatever way one accepts, one will ultimately
reach Brahman. Yet we can see from this verse how such persons reach
Brahman. Brahman spreads everywhere, but appreciation of Brahman in
different objects leads to different results. In Bhagavad-gita
the Lord says, ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy
aham: "I reward everyone according to his surrender unto Me." (Bg. 4.11)
Mayavadis certainly realize Brahman in certain aspects, but realization
of Brahman in the aspects of wine, women and meat is not the same
realization of Brahman that devotees achieve by chanting, dancing and
eating prasada. Mayavadi philosophers, being educated in paltry
knowledge, think all sorts of Brahman realization one and the same and
do not consider varieties. But although Krsna is everywhere, by His
inconceivable potency He is simultaneously not everywhere. Thus the
Brahman realization of the tantric cult is not the same Brahman
realization as that of pure devotees. Unless one reaches the highest
point of Brahman realization, Krsna consciousness, he is punishable. All
people except Krsna conscious devotees are to some proportion pasandis,
or demons, and thus they are punishable by the Supreme Lord, the
Personality of Godhead, as stated below.
Adi 17.53
TEXT 53
TEXT
pasandi samharite mora ei avatara
pasandi samhari' bhakti karimu pracara
SYNONYMS
pasandi -- demons, atheists; samharite -- to kill; mora -- My; ei --
this; avatara -- incarnation; pasandi -- atheist; samhari' -- killing;
bhakti -- devotional service; karimu -- I shall do; pracara -- preaching.
TRANSLATION
"I have appeared in this incarnation to kill the demons [pasandis] and,
after killing them, to preach the cult of devotional service."
PURPORT
Lord Caitanya's mission is the same as that of Lord Krsna, as stated
in Bhagavad-gita:
yada yada hi dharmasya
glanir bhavati bharata
abhyutthanam adharmasya
tadatmanam srjamy aham
paritranaya sadhunam
vinasaya ca duskrtam
dharma-samsthapanarthaya
sambhavami yuge yuge
"Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O
descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion -- at that
time I descend Myself. In order to deliver the pious and to annihilate
the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of religion, I
advent Myself millennium after millennium." (Bg. 4.7-8)
As explained here, the real purpose of an incarnation of Godhead is to
kill the atheists and maintain the devotees. He does not say, like so
many rascal incarnations, that both atheists and devotees are on the
same platform. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Lord Sri Krsna, the real
Personality of Godhead, does not advocate such an idea.
Atheists are punishable, whereas devotees are to be protected. To
maintain this principle is the mission of all avataras, or incarnations.
One must therefore identify an incarnation by His activities, not by
popular votes or mental concoctions. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave
protection to devotees and killed many demons in the course of His
preaching work. He specifically mentioned that the Mayavadi philosophers
are the greatest demons. Therefore He warned all others not to hear the
Mayavada philosophy. Mayavadi-bhasya sunile haya sarva-nasa: simply by
hearing the Mayavada interpretation of the sastras, one is doomed (Cc.
Madhya 6.169).
Adi 17.54
TEXT 54
TEXT
eta bali' gela prabhu karite ganga-snana
sei papi duhkha bhoge, na yaya parana
SYNONYMS
eta bali' -- saying this; gela -- went away; prabhu -- the Lord; karite -
- to take; ganga-snana -- a bath in the Ganges; sei -- that; papi --
sinful man; duhkha -- pains; bhoge -- suffers; na -- not; yaya -- go
away; parana -- the life.
TRANSLATION
After saying this, the Lord left to take His bath in the Ganges, and
that sinful man did not give up his life but continued to suffer.
PURPORT
It appears that an offender to a Vaisnava continues to suffer and does
not give up his life. We have actually seen that a great vaisnava-
aparadhi is continuously suffering so much that it is difficult for him
to move, and yet he does not die.
Adi 17.55-56
TEXTS 55-56
TEXT
sannyasa kariya yabe prabhu nilacale gela
tatha haite yabe kuliya grame aila
tabe sei papi prabhura la-ila sarana
hita upadesa kaila ha-iya karuna
SYNONYMS
sannyasa kariya -- after accepting the renounced order of life; yabe --
when; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nilacale -- in Jagannatha Puri;
gela -- went; tatha haite -- from there; yabe -- when; kuliya -- of the
name Kuliya; grame -- to the village; aila -- came back; tabe -- at that
time; sei -- that; papi -- sinful man; prabhura -- of the Lord; la-ila --
took; sarana -- shelter; hita -- beneficial; upadesa -- advice; kaila --
gave; ha-iya -- becoming; karuna -- merciful.
TRANSLATION
When Sri Caitanya, after accepting the renounced order of life, went to
Jagannatha Puri and then came back to the village of Kuliya, upon His
return that sinful man took shelter at the Lord's lotus feet. The Lord,
being merciful to him, gave him instructions for his benefit.
PURPORT
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in his Anubhasya, has given the
following note in connection with the village Kuliya. The village
originally known as Kuliya has developed into what is now the city of
Navadvipa. In various authorized books like Bhakti-ratnakara,
Caitanya-carita-mahakavya, Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka and Caitanya-
bhagavata it is mentioned that the village Kuliya is on the western
side of the Ganges. Even now, within the area known as Koladvipa, there
is a place known as kuliara ganja and a place called kuliara daha, both
within the jurisdiction of the present municipality of Navadvipa. In the
time of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu there were two villages
named Kuliya and Pahadapura
on the western side
of the Ganges, both belonging to the jurisdiction of
Bahiradvipa. At that time the place on the eastern side of the
Ganges now known as Antardvipa was known as Navadvipa. At Sri Mayapur
that place is still known as Dvipera Matha. There is another place of
the name Kuliya near Kancadapada, but it is not the same Kuliya
mentioned here. It cannot be accepted as aparadha-bhanjanera pata, or
the place where the offense was excused, for that occurred in the above-
mentioned Kuliya on the western side of the Ganges. For business reasons
many envious persons oppose excavation of the real place, and sometimes
they advertise unauthorized places as the authorized one.
Adi 17.57-58
TEXTS 57-58
TEXT
srivasa panditera sthane ache aparadha
tatha yaha, tenho yadi karena prasada
tabe tora habe ei papa-vimocana
yadi punah aiche nahi kara acarana
SYNONYMS
srivasa panditera -- of Srivasa Thakura; sthane -- at the lotus feet;
ache -- there is; aparadha -- offense; tatha -- there; yaha -- go; tenho
-- he; yadi -- if; karena -- does; prasada -- blessings; tabe -- then;
tora -- your; habe -- there will be; ei -- this; papa-vimocana --
immunity from sinful reaction; yadi -- if; punah -- again; aiche -- such;
nahi kara -- you do not commit; acarana -- behavior.
TRANSLATION
"You have committed an offense at the lotus feet of Srivasa Thakura,"
the Lord said. "First you must go there and beg for his mercy, and then
if he gives you his blessings and you do not commit such sins again, you
will be freed from these reactions."
Adi 17.59
TEXT 59
TEXT
tabe vipra la-ila asi srivasa sarana
tanhara krpaya haila papa-vimocana
SYNONYMS
tabe -- after that; vipra -- the brahmana (Gopala Capala); la-ila --
took shelter; asi -- coming; srivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; sarana --
shelter of his lotus feet; tanhara krpaya -- by his mercy; haila --
became; papa-vimocana -- free from all sinful reaction.
TRANSLATION
Then the brahmana, Gopala Capala, went to Srivasa Thakura and took
shelter of his lotus feet, and by Srivasa Thakura's mercy he was freed
from all sinful reactions.
Adi 17.60
TEXT 60
TEXT
ara eka vipra aila kirtana dekhite
dvare kapata, -- na paila bhitare yaite
SYNONYMS
ara -- another; eka -- one; vipra -- brahmana; aila -- came; kirtana --
chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra; dekhite -- to see; dvare -- in the
gateway; kapata -- the door (being closed); na paila -- did not get;
bhitare -- inside; yaite -- to go.
TRANSLATION
Another brahmana also came to see the kirtana performance, but the door
was closed, and he could not enter the hall.
Adi 17.61
TEXT 61
TEXT
phiri' gela vipra ghare mane duhkha pana
ara dina prabhuke kahe gangaya laga pana
SYNONYMS
phiri' gela -- went back; vipra -- the brahmana; ghare -- to his home;
mane -- within his mind; duhkha -- unhappiness; pana -- getting; ara
dina -- the next day; prabhuke -- unto the Lord; kahe -- says; gangaya --
on the bank of the Ganges; laga -- touch; pana -- getting.
TRANSLATION
He returned home with an unhappy mind, but on the next day he met Lord
Caitanya on the bank of the Ganges and spoke to Him.
Adi 17.62
TEXT 62
TEXT
sapiba tomare muni, panachi mano-duhkha
paita chindiya sape pracanda durmukha
SYNONYMS
sapiba -- I shall curse; tomare -- You; muni -- I; panachi -- I have;
manah-duhkha -- mentally very much aggrieved; paita -- sacred thread;
chindiya -- breaking; sape -- cursing; pracanda -- fiercely; durmukha --
one who speaks harshly.
TRANSLATION
That brahmana was expert in talking harshly and cursing others. Thus he
broke his sacred thread and declared, "I shall now curse You, for Your
behavior has greatly aggrieved me."
Adi 17.63
TEXT 63
TEXT
samsara-sukha tomara ha-uka vinasa
sapa suni' prabhura citte ha-ila ullasa
SYNONYMS
samsara-sukha -- material happiness; tomara -- Your; ha-uka -- may it
become; vinasa -- all vanquished; sapa suni' -- hearing this curse;
prabhura -- of the Lord; citte -- within His mind; ha-ila -- there was;
ullasa -- jubilation.
TRANSLATION
The brahmana cursed the Lord, "You shall be bereft of all material
happiness!" When the Lord heard this, He felt great jubilation within
Himself.
Adi 17.64
TEXT 64
TEXT
prabhura sapa-varta yei sune sraddhavan
brahma-sapa haite tara haya paritrana
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of the Lord; sapa-varta -- the incident of the curse; yei --
anyone who; sune -- hears; sraddhavan -- with affection; brahma-sapa --
cursing by a brahmana; haite -- from; tara -- his; haya -- becomes;
paritrana -- deliverance.
TRANSLATION
Any faithful person who hears of this brahmana's cursing Lord Caitanya
is delivered from all brahminical curses.
PURPORT
One should know with firm conviction that the Lord, being transcendental,
is never subject to any curse or benediction. Only ordinary living
entities are subjected to curses and the punishments of Yamaraja. As the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is beyond such
punishments and benedictions. When one understands this fact with faith
and love, he personally becomes free from all curses uttered by
brahmanas or anyone else. This incident is not mentioned in the Caitanya-
bhagavata.
Adi 17.65
TEXT 65
TEXT
mukunda-dattere kaila danda-parasada
khandila tahara cittera saba avasada
SYNONYMS
mukunda-dattere -- unto Mukunda Datta; kaila -- did; danda -- punishment;
parasada -- benediction; khandila -- vanquished; tahara -- his; cittera
-- of the mind; saba -- all kinds of; avasada -- depressions.
TRANSLATION
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu blessed Mukunda Datta with punishment and
in that way vanquished all his mental depression.
PURPORT
Mukunda Datta was once forbidden to enter the association of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu because of his mixing with the Mayavadi
impersonalists. When Lord Caitanya manifested His maha-prakasa, He
called all the devotees one after another and blessed them, while
Mukunda Datta stood outside the door. The devotees informed the Lord
that Mukunda Datta was waiting outside, but the Lord replied, "I shall
not soon be pleased with Mukunda Datta, for he explains
devotional service among devotees, but then he goes to Mayavadis to hear
from them the Yoga-vasistha-ramayana, which is full of Mayavada
philosophy. For this I am greatly displeased with him." Hearing the Lord
speak in that way, Mukunda Datta, standing outside, was exceedingly glad
that the Lord would at some time be pleased with him, although He was
not pleased at that moment. But when the Lord understood that Mukunda
Datta was going to give up the association of the Mayavadis for good, He
was pleased, and He at once called to see Mukunda. Thus He delivered him
from the association of the Mayavadis and gave him the association of
pure devotees.
Adi 17.66
TEXT 66
TEXT
acarya-gosanire prabhu kare guru-bhakti
tahate acarya bada haya duhkha-mati
SYNONYMS
acarya-gosanire -- unto Advaita Acarya; prabhu -- the Lord; kare -- does;
guru-bhakti -- offering respects like a spiritual master; tahate -- in
that way; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; bada -- very; haya -- becomes;
duhkha-mati -- aggrieved.
TRANSLATION
Lord Caitanya respected Advaita Acarya as His spiritual master, but
Advaita Acarya Prabhu was greatly aggrieved by such behavior.
Adi 17.67
TEXT 67
TEXT
bhangi kari' jnana-marga karila vyakhyana
krodhavese prabhu tare kaila avajnana
SYNONYMS
bhangi kari' -- doing it in fun; jnana-marga -- the path of
philosophical speculation; karila -- did; vyakhyana -- explanation;
krodha-avese -- in the mood of anger; prabhu -- the Lord; tare -- to Him;
kaila -- did; avajnana -- disrespect.
TRANSLATION
Thus He whimsically began to explain the path of philosophical
speculation, and the Lord, in His anger, seemingly disrespected Him.
Adi 17.68
TEXT 68
TEXT
tabe acarya-gosanira ananda ha-ila
lajjita ha-iya prabhu prasada karila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- at that time; acarya-gosanira -- of Advaita Acarya; ananda --
pleasure; ha-ila -- aroused; lajjita -- ashamed; ha-iya -- becoming;
prabhu -- the Lord; prasada -- benediction; karila -- offered.
TRANSLATION
At that time Advaita Acarya was greatly pleased. The Lord understood
this, and He was somewhat ashamed, but He offered Advaita Acarya His
benediction.
PURPORT
Advaita Acarya was a disciple of Madhavendra Puri, Isvara Puri's
spiritual master. Therefore Isvara Puri, the spiritual master of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was Advaita Acarya's Godbrother. As such,
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu treated Advaita Acarya as His spiritual master,
but Sri Advaita Acarya did not like this behavior of Lord Caitanya, for
He wanted to be treated as His eternal servant. Advaita Prabhu's
aspiration was to be a servant of the Lord, not His spiritual master. He
therefore devised a plan to antagonize the Lord. He began to explain the
path of philosophical speculation in the midst of some unfortunate
Mayavadis, and when Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard about this, He
immediately went there and in a very angry mood began to beat Advaita
Acarya. At that time, Advaita Acarya, greatly pleased, began to dance,
saying, "Just see how My desire has now been fulfilled! Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu used to treat Me honorably for so long, but now He is
treating Me neglectfully. This is My reward. His affection for Me is so
great that He wanted to save Me from the hands of the Mayavadis."
Hearing this statement, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was somewhat ashamed,
but He was very much pleased with Advaita Acarya.
Adi 17.69
TEXT 69
TEXT
murari-gupta-mukhe suni' rama-guna-grama
lalate likhila tanra 'ramadasa' nama
SYNONYMS
murari-gupta -- of Murari Gupta; mukhe -- from the mouth; suni' --
hearing; rama -- of Lord Ramacandra; guna-grama -- glories; lalate -- on
the forehead; likhila -- wrote; tanra -- of Murari Gupta; rama-dasa --
the eternal servant of Lord Ramacandra; nama -- the name.
TRANSLATION
Murari Gupta was a great devotee of Lord Ramacandra. When Lord Caitanya
heard Lord Ramacandra's glories from his mouth, He immediately wrote on
his forehead "ramadasa" [the eternal servant of Lord Ramacandra].
Adi 17.70
TEXT 70
TEXT
sridharera lauha-patre kaila jala-pana
samasta bhaktere dila ista vara-dana
SYNONYMS
sridharera -- of Sridhara; lauha-patre -- from the iron pot; kaila --
did; jala-pana -- drinking of water; samasta -- all; bhaktere -- to the
devotees; dila -- gave; ista -- desired; vara-dana -- benediction.
TRANSLATION
Once Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the house of Sridhara after
kirtana and drank water from his damaged iron pot. Then He bestowed His
benediction upon all the devotees according to their desires.
PURPORT
After the mass nagara-sankirtana in protest against the magistrate Chand
Kazi, the Kazi was converted to a devotee. Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
returned with His sankirtana party to the house of Sridhara, and Chand
Kazi followed Him. All the devotees rested there for some time and drank
water from Sridhara's damaged iron pot. The Lord accepted the water
because the pot belonged to a devotee. Chand Kazi then returned home.
The place where they rested is still situated on the northeastern side
of Mayapur, and it is known as kirtana-visrama-sthana, "the resting
place of the kirtana party."
Adi 17.71
TEXT 71
TEXT
haridasa thakurere karila prasada
acarya-sthane matara khandaila aparadha
SYNONYMS
haridasa thakurere -- unto Haridasa Thakura; karila -- did; prasada --
benediction; acarya-sthane -- in the home of Advaita Acarya; matara --
of Sacimata; khandaila -- vanquished; aparadha -- the offense.
TRANSLATION
After this incident the Lord blessed Haridasa Thakura and vanquished the
offense of His mother at the home of Advaita Acarya.
PURPORT
On the maha-prakasa day, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced Haridasa
Thakura and informed him that he was none other than an incarnation of
Prahlada Maharaja. When Visvarupa took sannyasa, Sacimata thought that
Advaita Acarya had persuaded Him to do so. Therefore she accused Him
of this, which was an offense at Advaita Acarya's lotus feet.
Later Lord Caitanya induced His mother to take the dust of Advaita
Acarya's lotus feet, and thus her vaisnava-aparadha was nullified.
Adi 17.72
TEXT 72
TEXT
bhakta-gane prabhu nama-mahima kahila
suniya paduya tahan artha-vada kaila
SYNONYMS
bhakta-gane -- unto the devotees; prabhu -- the Lord; nama-mahima --
glories of the holy name; kahila -- explained; suniya -- hearing; paduya
-- the students; tahan -- there; artha-vada -- interpretation; kaila --
did.
TRANSLATION
Once the Lord explained the glories of the holy name to the
devotees, but some ordinary students who heard Him fashioned their own
interpretation.
Adi 17.73
TEXT 73
TEXT
name stuti-vada suni' prabhura haila duhkha
sabare nisedhila, -- ihara na dekhiha mukha
SYNONYMS
name -- in the holy name of the Lord; stuti-vada -- exaggeration; suni' -
- hearing; prabhura -- of the Lord; haila -- became; duhkha -- aggrieved;
sabare -- unto everyone; nisedhila -- warned; ihara -- of him; na -- do
not; dekhiha -- see; mukha -- face.
TRANSLATION
When a student interpreted the glories of the holy name as a prayer of
exaggeration, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, greatly unhappy, immediately
warned everyone not to see the student's face henceforward.
PURPORT
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu explained the glories of the
transcendental potency of the Lord's holy name, the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra, one unfortunate student said that such glorification of the holy
name was an exaggeration in the sastras to induce people to take to it.
In this way the student interpreted the glories of the holy name. This
is called artha-vada, and it is one of the ten offenses at the lotus
feet of the holy name of the Lord. There are many kinds of offenses, but
the offense known as nama-aparadha, an offense at the lotus feet of the
holy name, is extremely dangerous. The Lord therefore warned everyone
not to see the face of the offender. He immediately took a bath in
the Ganges with all His clothes to teach everyone to avoid such a
nama-aparadha. The holy name is identical with the Supreme Personality
of Godhead. There is no difference between the person God and His holy
name. This is the absolute position of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead. Therefore one who distinguishes between the Lord and His name
is called a pasandi, or nonbeliever, an atheistic demon. Glorification
of the holy name is glorification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
One should never attempt to distinguish between the Lord and His name or
interpret the glories of the holy name as mere exaggerations.
Adi 17.74
TEXT 74
TEXT
sagane sacele giya kaila ganga-snana
bhaktira mahima tahan karila vyakhyana
SYNONYMS
sa-gane -- with His followers; sa-cele -- without leaving the clothes;
giya -- going; kaila -- did; ganga-snana -- bathing in the Ganges;
bhaktira -- of devotional service; mahima -- glories; tahan -- there;
karila -- did; vyakhyana -- explanation.
TRANSLATION
Without even changing His garments, Lord Caitanya, with His companions,
took bath in the Ganges. There He explained the
glories of devotional service.
Adi 17.75
TEXT 75
TEXT
jnana-karma-yoga-dharme nahe krsna vasa
krsna-vasa-hetu eka -- prema-bhakti-rasa
SYNONYMS
jnana -- the path of speculative knowledge; karma -- fruitive activities;
yoga -- the process of controlling the senses; dharme -- in the
activities, in such an occupation; nahe -- is not; krsna -- Lord Krsna;
vasa -- pleased; krsna -- of Lord Krsna; vasa -- for the pleasure; hetu -
- reason; eka -- one; prema -- love; bhakti -- devotional service; rasa -
- such a mellow.
TRANSLATION
By following the paths of speculative philosophical knowledge, fruitive
activity or mystic yoga to control the senses, one cannot satisfy Krsna,
the Supreme Lord. Unalloyed devotional love for Krsna is the only cause
for the Lord's satisfaction.
Adi 17.76
TEXT 76
TEXT
na sadhayati mam yogo na sankhyam dharma uddhava
na svadhyayas tapas tyago yatha bhaktir mamorjita
SYNONYMS
na -- never; sadhayati -- causes to remain satisfied; mam -- Me; yogah --
the process of control; na -- nor; sankhyam -- the process of gaining
philosophical knowledge about the Absolute Truth; dharmah -- such an
occupation; uddhava -- My dear Uddhava; na -- nor; svadhyayah -- study
of the Vedas; tapah -- austerities; tyagah -- renunciation, acceptance
of sannyasa, or charity; yatha -- as much as; bhaktih -- devotional
service; mama -- unto Me; urjita -- developed.
TRANSLATION
[The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, said:] "My dear Uddhava,
neither through astanga-yoga [the mystic yoga system to control the
senses], nor through impersonal monism or an analytical study of the
Absolute Truth, nor through study of the Vedas, nor through practice of
austerities, nor through charity, nor through acceptance of sannyasa can
one satisfy Me as much as one can by developing unalloyed devotional
service unto Me."
PURPORT
Karmis, jnanis, yogis, tapasvis and students of Vedic literature who do
not have Krsna consciousness simply beat around the bush and do not get
any final profit because they have no clear knowledge of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. Nor do they have faith in approaching Him by
discharging devotional service, although everywhere such service is
repeatedly emphasized, as it is in this verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.
14.20). Bhagavad-gita also declares, bhaktya mam abhijanati
yavan yas casmi tattvatah: "One can understand the Supreme Personality
as He is only by devotional service." (Bg. 18.55) If one wants to
understand the Supreme Personality factually, he must take to the path
of devotional service and not waste time in profitless philosophical
speculation, fruitive activity, mystic yogic practice or severe
austerity and penance. Elsewhere in Bhagavad-gita (12.5) the Lord
confirms kleso 'dhikataras tesam avyaktasakta-cetasam: "For those whose
minds are attached to the unmanifested, impersonal feature of the
Supreme, advancement is very troublesome." People who are attached to
the impersonal feature of the Lord are obliged to take great trouble,
yet nevertheless they cannot understand the Absolute Truth. As explained
in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.11), brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti
sabdyate. Unless one understands the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the
original source of both Brahman and Paramatma, one is still in darkness
about the Absolute Truth.
Adi 17.77
TEXT 77
TEXT
murarike kahe tumi krsna vasa kaila
suniya murari sloka kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
murarike -- unto Murari; kahe -- says; tumi -- you; krsna -- Lord Krsna;
vasa -- satisfied; kaila -- made; suniya -- hearing; murari -- of the
name Murari; sloka -- verses; kahite -- to speak; lagila -- began.
TRANSLATION
Lord Caitanya then praised Murari Gupta, saying, "You have satisfied
Lord Krsna." Hearing this, Murari Gupta quoted a verse from Srimad-
Bhagavatam:
Adi 17.78
TEXT 78
TEXT
kvaham daridrah papiyan kva krsnah sri-niketanah
brahma-bandhur iti smaham bahubhyam parirambhitah
SYNONYMS
kva -- whereas; aham -- I (am); daridrah -- very poor; papiyan -- sinful;
kva -- whereas; krsnah -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; sri-
niketanah -- the reservoir of the goddess of fortune; brahma-bandhuh --
a caste brahmana without brahminical qualifications; iti -- thus; sma --
certainly; aham -- I (am); bahubhyam -- by the arms; parirambhitah --
embraced.
TRANSLATION
"Since I am but a poor, sinful brahma-bandhu, not brahminically
qualified although born in a brahmana family, and You, Lord Krsna, are
the shelter of the goddess of fortune, it is simply wonderful, my dear
Lord Krsna, that You have embraced me with Your arms."
PURPORT
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.81.16) spoken by Sudama Vipra
in the presence of Lord Sri Krsna. This and the previous verse quoted
from Srimad-Bhagavatam clearly indicate that although Krsna is so great
that it is not possible for anyone to satisfy Him, He exhibits His
greatness by being personally satisfied even with one who is
disqualified from so many angles of vision. Sudama Vipra was born in a
family of brahmanas, and he was a learned scholar and a class friend of
Krsna's, yet he considered himself unfit to be strictly called a
brahmana. He called himself a brahma-bandhu, meaning "one born in a
brahmana family but not brahminically qualified." Because of His great
respect for brahmanas, however, Krsna embraced Sudama Vipra, although he
was not a regular brahmana but a brahma-bandhu, or friend of a brahmana
family. Murari Gupta could not be called even a brahma-bandhu because he
was born of a vaidya family and according to the social structure was
therefore considered a sudra. But Krsna bestowed special mercy upon
Murari Gupta because he was a beloved devotee of the Lord, as stated by
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The purport of Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati
Thakura's elaborate discussion of this subject is that no qualification
in this material world can satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
Krsna, yet everything becomes successful simply through development of
devotional service to the Lord.
The members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness
cannot even call themselves brahma-bandhus. Therefore our only means for
satisfying Krsna is to pursue the injunctions of Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, who says:
yare dekha, tare kaha 'krsna'-upadesa
amara ajnaya guru hana tara' ei desa
"Whomever you meet, instruct him on the teachings of Krsna. In this way,
on My order, become a spiritual master and deliver the people of this
country." (Cc. Madhya 7.128) Simply trying to follow the orders of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we speak to the people of the world about Bhagavad-
gita As It Is. This will make us qualified to satisfy the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, Krsna.
Adi 17.79
TEXT 79
TEXT
eka-dina prabhu saba bhakta-gana lana
sankirtana kari' vaise srama-yukta hana
SYNONYMS
eka-dina -- one day; prabhu -- the Lord; saba -- all; bhakta-gana --
devotees; lana -- taking into company; sankirtana -- chanting the Hare
Krsna mantra; kari' -- doing so; vaise -- sat; srama-yukta -- feeling
fatigued; hana -- thus being.
TRANSLATION
One day the Lord performed sankirtana with all His devotees, and when
they were greatly fatigued they sat down.
Adi 17.80
TEXT 80
TEXT
eka amra-bija prabhu angane ropila
tat-ksane janmila vrksa badite lagila
SYNONYMS
eka -- one; amra-bija -- seed of a mango; prabhu -- the Lord; angane --
in the yard; ropila -- sowed; tat-ksane -- immediately; janmila --
fructified; vrksa -- a tree; badite -- to grow; lagila -- began.
TRANSLATION
The Lord then sowed a mango seed in the yard, and immediately the seed
fructified into a tree and began to grow.
Adi 17.81
TEXT 81
TEXT
dekhite dekhite vrksa ha-ila phalita
pakila aneka phala, sabei vismita
SYNONYMS
dekhite dekhite -- as people were seeing; vrksa -- the tree; ha-ila --
became; phalita -- fully grown with fruits; pakila -- ripened; aneka --
many; phala -- fruits; sabei -- every one of them; vismita -- struck
with wonder.
TRANSLATION
As people looked on, the tree became fully grown, with fruits that fully
ripened. Thus everyone was struck with wonder.
Adi 17.82
TEXT 82
TEXT
sata dui phala prabhu sighra padaila
praksalana kari' krsne bhoga lagaila
SYNONYMS
sata -- hundred; dui -- two; phala -- fruits; prabhu -- the Lord; sighra
-- very soon; padaila -- caused to be picked up; praksalana -- washing;
kari' -- doing; krsne -- to Lord Krsna; bhoga -- offering; lagaila --
made it so.
TRANSLATION
The Lord immediately picked about two hundred fruits, and after washing
them He offered them to Krsna to eat.
Adi 17.83
TEXT 83
TEXT
rakta-pita-varna, -- nahi asthi-valkala
eka janera peta bhare khaile eka phala
SYNONYMS
rakta-pita-varna -- the mangos were red and yellow in color; nahi --
there was none; asthi -- seed; valkala -- or skin; eka -- one; janera --
man's; peta -- belly; bhare -- filled up; khaile -- if he would eat; eka
-- one; phala -- fruit.
TRANSLATION
The fruits were all red and yellow, with no seed inside and no skin
outside, and eating one fruit would immediately fill a man's belly.
PURPORT
In India a mango is considered best when it is red and yellow, its seed
is very small, its skin is very thin, and it is so palatable that if a
person eats one fruit he will be satisfied. The mango is considered the
king of all fruits.
Adi 17.84
TEXT 84
TEXT
dekhiya santusta haila sacira nandana
sabake khaoyala age kariya bhaksana
SYNONYMS
dekhiya -- seeing this; santusta -- satisfied; haila -- became; sacira --
of mother Saci; nandana -- son; sabake -- everyone; khaoyala -- made to
eat; age -- in the beginning; kariya -- doing; bhaksana -- eating
Himself.
TRANSLATION
Seeing the quality of the mangos, the Lord was greatly satisfied, and
thus after eating first, He fed all the other devotees.
Adi 17.85
TEXT 85
TEXT
asthi-valkala nahi, -- amrta-rasamaya
eka phala khaile rase udara puraya
SYNONYMS
asthi -- seed; valkala -- skin; nahi -- there is none; amrta -- nectar;
rasamaya -- full of juice; eka -- one; phala -- fruit; khaile -- if
one eats; rase -- with the juice; udara -- belly; puraya -- fulfilled.
TRANSLATION
The fruits had no seeds or skins. They were full of nectarean juice and
were so sweet that a man would be fully satisfied by eating only one.
Adi 17.86
TEXT 86
TEXT
ei-mata pratidina phale bara masa
vaisnava khayena phala, -- prabhura ullasa
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; pratidina -- every day; phale -- fruit grew;
bara -- twelve; masa -- months; vaisnava -- the Vaisnavas; khayena --
eat; phala -- the fruits; prabhura -- the Lord's; ullasa -- satisfaction.
TRANSLATION
In this way, fruits grew on the tree every day throughout the twelve
months of the year, and the Vaisnavas used to eat them, to the Lord's
great satisfaction.
Adi 17.87
TEXT 87
TEXT
ei saba lila kare sacira nandana
anya loka nahi jane vina bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
ei saba -- all these; lila -- pastimes; kare -- performed; sacira -- of
mother Saci; nandana -- son; anya loka -- other people; nahi -- do not;
jane -- know; vina -- except; bhakta-gana -- the devotees.
TRANSLATION
These are confidential pastimes of the son of Saci. Other than devotees,
no one knows of this incident.
PURPORT
Nondevotees cannot believe this incident, yet the place where the tree
grew still exists in Mayapur. It is called Amra-ghatta or Amra-ghata.
Adi 17.88
TEXT 88
TEXT
ei mata bara-masa kirtana-avasane
amra-mahotsava prabhu kare dine dine
SYNONYMS
ei mata -- in this way; bara-masa -- for twelve months; kirtana --
chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra; avasane -- at the end; amra-
mahotsava -- festival of eating mangos; prabhu -- the Lord; kare
-- performs; dine dine -- every day.
TRANSLATION
In this way the Lord performed sankirtana every day, and at the end of
sankirtana there was a mango-eating festival every day for twelve months.
PURPORT
On principle, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu would distribute prasada at the
end of kirtana performances. Similarly, the members of the Krsna
consciousness movement must distribute some prasada to the audience
after performing kirtana.
Adi 17.89
TEXT 89
TEXT
kirtana karite prabhu aila megha-gana
apana-icchaya kaila megha nivarana
SYNONYMS
kirtana -- sankirtana; karite -- performing; prabhu -- the Lord; aila --
there was; megha-gana -- bunches of clouds; apana-icchaya -- by self-
will; kaila -- made; megha -- of the clouds; nivarana -- stopping.
TRANSLATION
Once while Caitanya Mahaprabhu was performing kirtana, clouds assembled
in the sky, and the Lord, by His own will, immediately stopped them from
pouring rain.
PURPORT
In this connection Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that once when Lord
Caitanya was performing sankirtana a short way from the village, some
clouds appeared overhead. By the supreme will of the Lord, the clouds
were asked to disperse, and they did. Because of this incident, that
place is still known as meghera cara. Since the course of the Ganges has
now changed, the village of the name Belapukhuriya, which was formerly
situated in a different place, called Taranavasa, has now become known
as the meghera cara. The Madhya-khanda of the
Caitanya-mangala also relates that once at the end of the day,
when evening clouds assembled overhead and thundered threateningly, all
the Vaisnavas were very much afraid. But the Lord took His karatalas in
His hands and personally began chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, looking
up towards the sky as if to direct the demigods in the higher planets.
Thus all the assembled clouds dispersed, and as the sky became clear,
with the moon rising, the Lord began dancing very happily with His
jubilant and satisfied devotees.
Adi 17.90
TEXT 90
TEXT
eka-dina prabhu srivasere ajna dila
'brhat sahasra-nama' pada, sunite mana haila
SYNONYMS
eka-dina -- one day; prabhu -- the Lord; srivasere -- unto Srivasa
Thakura; ajna -- order; dila -- gave; brhat -- great; sahasra-nama --
one thousand names; pada -- read; sunite -- to hear; mana -- mind; haila
-- wanted.
TRANSLATION
One day the Lord ordered Srivasa Thakura to read the Brhat-sahasra-nama [
the thousand names of Lord Visnu], for He wanted to hear them at that
time.
Adi 17.91
TEXT 91
TEXT
padite aila stave nrsimhera nama
suniya avista haila prabhu gauradhama
SYNONYMS
padite -- while reading; aila -- came; stave -- in the prayer; nrsimhera
-- of Lord Nrsimha; nama -- the holy name; suniya -- hearing; avista --
absorbed; haila -- became; prabhu -- Lord; gaura-dhama -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
As he read the thousand names of the Lord, in due course the holy name
of Lord Nrsimha appeared. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard the holy name
of Lord Nrsimha, He became fully absorbed in thought.
PURPORT
The Caitanya-mangala, Madhya-khanda, describes this incident as follows.
Srivasa Pandita was performing the sraddha ceremony of his father, and,
as is customary, he was hearing the thousand names of Lord Visnu. At
that time Gaurahari (Lord Caitanya) appeared on the scene, and He also
began to hear the thousand names of Visnu with full satisfaction. When
He thus heard the holy name of Lord Nrsimha, Lord Caitanya became
absorbed in thought, and He became angry like Nrsimha Prabhu in His
angry mood. His eyes became red, His hairs stood on end, all the
parts of His body trembled, and He made a thundering sound. All of a
sudden He took up a club, and people became greatly afraid, thinking, "
We do not know what kind of offense we have now committed!" But then Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu adjusted His thoughts and sat down on His seat.
Adi 17.92
TEXT 92
TEXT
nrsimha-avese prabhu hate gada lana
pasandi marite yaya nagare dhaiya
SYNONYMS
nrsimha-avese -- in the ecstatic mood of Lord Nrsimha; prabhu -- the
Lord; hate -- in His hand; gada -- club; lana -- taking; pasandi -- the
atheists; marite -- to kill; yaya -- goes; nagare -- in the city; dhaiya
-- running.
TRANSLATION
In the mood of Lord Nrsimhadeva, Lord Caitanya ran through the city
streets, club in hand, ready to kill all the atheists.
Adi 17.93
TEXT 93
TEXT
nrsimha-avesa dekhi' maha-tejomaya
patha chadi' bhage loka pana bada bhaya
SYNONYMS
nrsimha-avesa -- the ecstasy of Lord Nrsimhadeva; dekhi' -- seeing; maha-
tejo-maya -- very fierce; patha chadi' -- giving up the road; bhage --
run away; loka -- all people; pana -- getting; bada -- very much; bhaya -
- afraid.
TRANSLATION
Seeing Him appearing very fierce in the ecstasy of Lord Nrsimha, people
ran from the street and fled here and there, afraid of His anger.
Adi 17.94
TEXT 94
TEXT
loka-bhaya dekhi' prabhura bahya ha-ila
srivasa-grhete giya gada phelaila
SYNONYMS
loka-bhaya -- the fearful people; dekhi' -- seeing this; prabhura -- of
the Lord; bahya -- external sense; ha-ila -- appeared; srivasa-grhete --
in the house of Srivasa Pandita; giya -- going there; gada -- the club;
phelaila -- threw away.
TRANSLATION
Seeing the people so afraid, the Lord came to His external senses and
thus returned to the house of Srivasa Thakura and threw away the club.
Adi 17.95
TEXT 95
TEXT
srivase kahena prabhu kariya visada
loka bhaya paya, -- mora haya aparadha
SYNONYMS
srivase -- unto Srivasa Thakura; kahena -- says; prabhu -- the Lord;
kariya -- becoming; visada -- morose; loka -- people; bhaya paya --
become afraid; mora -- My; haya -- there is; aparadha -- offense.
TRANSLATION
The Lord became morose and said to Srivasa Thakura, "When I adopted the
mood of Lord Nrsimhadeva, people were greatly afraid. Therefore I
stopped, since causing fear among people is an offense."
Adi 17.96
TEXT 96
TEXT
srivasa balena, -- ye tomara nama laya
tara koti aparadha saba haya ksaya
SYNONYMS
srivasa balena -- Srivasa Pandita said; ye -- anyone who; tomara -- Your;
nama -- holy name; laya -- takes; tara -- his; koti -- ten million;
aparadha -- offenses; saba -- all; haya -- become; ksaya -- vanquished.
TRANSLATION
Srivasa Thakura replied, "Anyone who takes Your holy name vanquishes ten
million of his offenses immediately.
Adi 17.97
TEXT 97
TEXT
aparadha nahi, kaile lokera nistara
ye toma' dekhila, tara chutila samsara
SYNONYMS
aparadha -- offense; nahi -- did not; kaile -- committed; lokera -- of
the people; nistara -- liberation; ye -- anyone who; toma' -- You;
dekhila -- saw; tara -- his; chutila -- became free; samsara -- material
bondage.
TRANSLATION
"There was no offense in Your appearing as Nrsimhadeva. Rather, any man
who saw You in that mood was immediately liberated from the bondage of
material existence."
Adi 17.98
TEXT 98
TEXT
eta bali' srivasa karila sevana
tusta hana prabhu aila apana-bhavana
SYNONYMS
eta bali' -- saying this; srivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; karila -- did;
sevana -- worship; tusta -- satisfied; hana -- becoming; prabhu -- the
Lord; aila -- came back; apana-bhavana -- in His own home.
TRANSLATION
After saying this, Srivasa Thakura worshiped the Lord, who was then
greatly satisfied and returned to His own home.
Adi 17.99
TEXT 99
TEXT
ara dina siva-bhakta siva-guna gaya
prabhura angane nace, damaru bajaya
SYNONYMS
ara dina -- another day; siva-bhakta -- a devotee of Lord Siva; siva-
guna -- the qualities of Lord Siva; gaya -- chants; prabhura -- of Lord
Caitanya; angane -- in the courtyard; nace -- dances; damaru -- a kind
of musical instrument; bajaya -- plays on it.
TRANSLATION
On another day a great devotee of Lord Siva, chanting of Lord Siva's
qualities, came to Lord Caitanya's house, where he began dancing in the
courtyard and playing his damaru [a musical instrument].
Adi 17.100
TEXT 100
TEXT
mahesa-avesa haila sacira nandana
tara skandhe cadi nrtya kaila bahu-ksana
SYNONYMS
mahesa-avesa -- in the mood of Lord Siva; haila -- became; sacira -- of
mother Saci; nandana -- son; tara skandhe -- on his shoulder; cadi --
getting on; nrtya -- dance; kaila -- did; bahu-ksana -- for a long time.
TRANSLATION
Then Lord Caitanya, adopting the mood of Lord Siva, got on the man's
shoulders, and thus they danced together for a long time.
PURPORT
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu adopted the mood of Lord Siva, for He is Siva
also. According to the philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva, Lord
Siva is not different from Lord Visnu, but still Lord Siva is not Lord
Visnu, just as yogurt is nothing but milk and yet is not milk
nevertheless. One cannot get the benefit of milk by drinking yogurt.
Similarly, one cannot get salvation by worshiping Lord Siva. If one
wants salvation, one must worship Lord Visnu. This is confirmed in
Bhagavad-gita (9.4). Mat-sthani sarva-bhutani na caham tesv avasthitah:
everything is resting on the Lord, for everything is His potential
energy, yet He is not everywhere. Lord Caitanya's adopting the mood of
Lord Siva is not extraordinary, but one should not therefore think that
by worshiping Lord Siva he is worshiping Lord Caitanya. That would be a
mistake.
Adi 17.101
TEXT 101
TEXT
ara dina eka bhiksuka aila magite
prabhura nrtya dekhi nrtya lagila karite
SYNONYMS
ara -- another; dina -- day; eka -- one; bhiksuka -- beggar; aila --
came; magite -- to beg; prabhura -- of the Lord; nrtya -- dancing; dekhi
-- seeing; nrtya -- dancing; lagila -- began; karite -- to perform.
TRANSLATION
On another day a mendicant came to beg alms from the Lord's house, but
when he saw the Lord dancing, he also began to dance.
Adi 17.102
TEXT 102
TEXT
prabhu-sange nrtya kare parama ullase
prabhu tare prema dila, prema-rase bhase
SYNONYMS
prabhu-sange -- along with the Lord; nrtya kare -- was dancing; parama --
very much; ullase -- in satisfaction; prabhu -- the Lord; tare -- him;
prema -- love of Godhead; dila -- delivered; prema-rase -- in the
mellows of love of God; bhase -- began to float.
TRANSLATION
He danced with the Lord because he was favored by love of Krsna. Thus he
flowed in the mellowness of love of Godhead.
Adi 17.103
TEXT 103
TEXT
ara dine jyotisa sarva-jna eka aila
tahare sammana kari' prabhu prasna kaila
SYNONYMS
ara dine -- some other day; jyotisa -- an astrologer; sarva-jna -- who
knows everything; eka -- one; aila -- came there; tahare -- unto him;
sammana kari' -- giving all honor; prabhu -- the Lord; prasna --
question; kaila -- put.
TRANSLATION
On another day an astrologer came who was supposed to know everything --
past, present and future. Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu received him with
all honor and put this question before him.
PURPORT
Brahmanas generally used to become astrologers, Ayur-vedic physicians,
teachers and priests. Although highly learned and respectable, such
brahmanas went from door to door to distribute their knowledge. A
brahmana would first go to a householder's home to give information
about the functions to be performed on a particular tithi, or date, but
if there were sickness in the family, the family members would consult
the brahmana as a physician, and the brahmana would give instruction and
some medicine. Often, since the brahmanas were expert in astrology,
people would also be greatly inquisitive about their past, present and
future.
Although the brahmana appeared at Lord Caitanya's house as a beggar,
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu received him with great respect because he was
a qualified brahmana who knew the astrological science perfectly.
Although brahmanas would go door to door just like beggars, they were
honored as very respectable guests. This was the system in Hindu society
five hundred years ago, during the time of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This
system was current even one hundred years ago; even fifty or sixty years
ago, when we were children, such brahmanas would visit householders like
humble beggars, and people would derive great benefit from the mercy of
such brahmanas. The greatest benefit was that a householder could save a
great deal of money from being spent on doctor bills because the
brahmanas, aside from explaining the past, present and future, could
ordinarily cure all kinds of diseases simply by giving instructions and
some medicine. Thus no one was bereft of the benefit of a first-class
physician, astrologer and priest. The important members of ISKCON should
give careful attention to our Dallas school, where children are being
taught Sanskrit and English to become perfect brahmanas. If they are
actually trained as perfect brahmanas, they can save society from rogues
and ruffians; indeed, people can live happily under the protection of
qualified brahmanas. Therefore Bhagavad-gita (4.13) gives special
stress to the division of society (catur-varnyam maya srstam guna-karma-
vibhagasah). Unfortunately some people are now claiming to be brahmanas
simply by birthright, with no qualifications. Therefore the entire
society is in chaos.
Adi 17.104
TEXT 104
TEXT
ke achilun ami purva-janme kaha gani'
ganite lagila sarva-jna prabhu-vakya suni'
SYNONYMS
ke achilun ami -- who I was; purva janme -- in My previous birth; kaha --
please say; gani' -- by your astrological calculation; ganite -- to
calculate; lagila -- began; sarva-jna -- a man who knows past, present
and future; prabhu-vakya -- the words of Lord Caitanya; suni' -- hearing.
TRANSLATION
"Please tell Me who I was in My previous birth," the Lord said. "Please
tell Me by your astrological computations." Hearing the words of the
Lord, the astrologer immediately began to calculate.
PURPORT
Through astrology one can know past, present and future. Modern western
astronomers have no knowledge of the past or future, nor can they
perfectly say anything about the present. Herein we find, however, that
after hearing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's order, the astrologer
immediately began his calculations. This was not a facade; he actually
knew how to ascertain one's past life through astrology. A still
existing treatise called the Bhrgu-samhita describes a system by which
anyone can immediately get information about what he was in the past and
what he is going to be in the future. The brahmanas who went door to
door as if beggars had perfect command of such vast knowledge. Thus the
highest knowledge was easily available even to the poorest man in
society. The poorest man could inquire from an astrologer about his past,
present and future, with no need for business agreements or exorbitant
payments. The brahmana would give him all the benefit of his knowledge
without asking remuneration, and the poor man, in return, would offer a
handful of rice, or anything he had in his possession, to satisfy the
brahmana. In a perfect human society, perfect knowledge in any science --
medical, astrological, ecclesiastical and so on -- is available even to
the poorest man, with no anxiety over payment. In the present day,
however, no one can get justice, medical treatment, astrological help or
ecclesiastical enlightenment without money, and since people are
generally poor, they are bereft of the benefits of all these great
sciences.
Adi 17.105
TEXT 105
TEXT
gani' dhyane dekhe sarva-jna, -- maha-jyotirmaya
ananta vaikuntha-brahmanda -- sabara asraya
SYNONYMS
gani' -- by calculation; dhyane -- by meditation; dekhe -- sees; sarva-
jna -- knower of everything; maha-jyotirmaya -- highly effulgent
body; ananta -- unlimited; vaikuntha -- spiritual world; brahmanda --
planets; sabara -- of all of them; asraya -- shelter.
TRANSLATION
Through calculation and meditation, the all-knowing astrologer saw the
greatly effulgent body of the Lord, which is the resting place of all
the unlimited Vaikuntha planets.
PURPORT
Here we get some information of the Vaikuntha world or spiritual world.
Vaikuntha means "without anxiety." In the material world, everyone is
full of anxiety, but another world, where there is no anxiety, is
described in Bhagavad-gita:
paras tasmat tu bhavo 'nyo
'vyakto 'vyaktat sanatanah
yah sa sarvesu bhutesu
nasyatsu na vinasyati
"Yet there is another nature, which is eternal and is
transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme
and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that
part remains as it is." (Bg. 8.20)
As there are many planets within the material world, there are many
millions of planets, called Vaikunthalokas, in the spiritual world. All
these Vaikunthalokas, or superior planets, rest on the effulgence of the
Supreme Personality of Godhead. As stated in the Brahma-samhita (yasya
prabha prabhavato jagadanda-koti), the Brahman
effulgence emanating from the body of the Supreme Lord creates
innumerable planets in both the spiritual and material worlds; thus
these planets are creations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The
astrologer saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be the very same Personality
of Godhead. We can just imagine how learned he was, yet he was traveling
door to door, just like an ordinary beggar, for the highest benefit of
human society.
Adi 17.106
TEXT 106
TEXT
parama-tattva, para-brahma, parama-isvara
dekhi' prabhura murti sarva-jna ha-ila phanphara
SYNONYMS
parama-tattva -- the Supreme Truth; para-brahma -- the Supreme Brahman;
parama-isvara -- the Supreme Lord; dekhi' -- seeing; prabhura -- of the
Lord; murti -- form; sarva-jna -- the all-knowing astrologer; ha-ila --
became; phanphara -- confused.
TRANSLATION
Seeing Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be the same Absolute Truth, the
Supreme Brahman, the Personality of Godhead, the astrologer was confused.
PURPORT
Herein it is clearly indicated that the Absolute Truth, the Supreme
Brahman, is, in the ultimate issue, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Therefore a person is the beginning of all things. As confirmed in
Bhagavad-gita (10.8), mattah sarvam pravartate: everything begins from
the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Supreme Lord is the supreme
living entity. Therefore whatever exists, whether matter or spirit, is
all but an emanation from the Supreme Person or supreme life. The
modern scientists' theory that life begins from matter is nonsense. Both
matter and life begin from life. Unfortunately the scientists do not
know this scientific fact; they are drifting in the darkness of their so-
called knowledge.
Adi 17.107
TEXT 107
TEXT
balite na pare kichu, mauna ha-ila
prabhu punah prasna kaila, kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
balite -- to say; na pare -- is not able; kichu -- anything; mauna --
silent; ha-ila -- became; prabhu -- the Lord; punah -- again; prasna --
question; kaila -- put; kahite -- to speak; lagila -- began.
Struck with wonder, the astrologer remained silent, unable to speak. But
when the Lord again put the question before him, he replied as follows.
Adi 17.108
TEXT 108
TEXT
purva-janme chila tumi jagat-asraya
paripurna bhagavan -- sarvaisvaryamaya
SYNONYMS
purva-janme -- in the previous birth; chila -- were; tumi -- You; jagat -
- universe; asraya -- shelter; paripurna -- with full potencies;
bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; sarva-aisvarya-maya --
full of all opulences.
TRANSLATION
"My dear sir, in Your previous birth You were the shelter of all
creation, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, full of all opulences.
Adi 17.109
TEXT 109
TEXT
purve yaiche chila tumi ebeha se-rupa
durvijneya nityananda -- tomara svarupa
SYNONYMS
purve -- in the past; yaiche -- as much as; chila -- You were; tumi --
You; ebeha -- now also; se-rupa -- the same thing; durvijneya --
inconceivable; nityananda -- eternal happiness; tomara -- Your; svarupa -
- identity.
TRANSLATION
"You are now the same Personality of Godhead that You were in Your
previous birth. Your identity is inconceivable eternal happiness."
PURPORT
By the power of astrological science one can even ascertain the position
of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Everything is to be identified by
its symptoms. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is identified by the
symptoms mentioned in the sastras. It is not that anyone and everyone
can become God without proof from sastras.
Adi 17.110
TEXT 110
TEXT
prabhu hasi' kaila, -- tumi kichu na janila
purve ami achilan jatite goyala
SYNONYMS
prabhu -- the Lord; hasi' -- smiling; kaila -- said; tumi -- you; kichu -
- anything; na -- not; janila -- know; purve -- in the past; ami -- I;
achilan -- was; jatite -- by caste; goyala -- cowherd.
TRANSLATION
When the astrologer was speaking so highly of Him, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu stopped him and began to smile. "My dear sir," He said, "I
think you do not know very clearly what I was, for I know that in My
previous birth I was a cowherd boy.
Adi 17.111
TEXT 111
TEXT
gopa-grhe janma chila, gabhira rakhala
sei punye hailan ebe brahmana-chaoyala
SYNONYMS
gopa-grhe -- in the house of a cowherd; janma -- birth; chila -- there
was; gabhira -- of the cows; rakhala -- protector; sei punye -- by those
pious activities; hailan -- became; ebe -- now; brahmana -- of a
brahmana; chaoyala -- son.
TRANSLATION
"In My last birth I was born in the family of cowherd men, and I gave
protection to the calves and cows. Because of such pious activities, I
have now become the son of a brahmana."
PURPORT
The words of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the greatest authority, herein
clearly indicate that one becomes pious simply by keeping cows and
protecting them. Unfortunately, people have become such rascals that
they do not even care about the words of an authority. People generally
consider cowherd men lowly members of society, but herein Caitanya
Mahaprabhu confirms that they are so pious that in their next lives they
are going to be brahmanas. The caste system has a specific purpose. If
this scientific system is followed, human society will get the greatest
benefit. Heeding this instruction by the Lord, people should serve cows
and calves and in return get ample quantities of milk. There is no loss
in serving the cows and calves, but modern human society has become so
degraded that instead of giving protection to the cows and serving them,
people are killing them. How can they expect peace and prosperity in
human society while committing such sinful activities? It is impossible.
Adi 17.112
TEXT 112
TEXT
sarva-jna kahe ami taha dhyane dekhilan
tahate aisvarya dekhi' phanphara ha-ilan
SYNONYMS
sarva-jna -- the all-knowing astrologer; kahe -- says; ami -- I; taha --
that; dhyane -- in meditation; dekhilan -- saw; tahate -- there;
aisvarya -- opulence; dekhi' -- by seeing; phanphara -- confused; ha-
ilan -- became.
TRANSLATION
The astrologer said, "What I saw in meditation was full of opulence, and
therefore I was confused.
PURPORT
It appears that the astrologer not only was a knower of past, present
and future through astrological calculation, but was a great meditator
as well. Therefore he was a great devotee and could see Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu to be the same personality as Krsna. He was puzzled, however,
about whether Krsna and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were actually the same
person.
Adi 17.113
TEXT 113
TEXT
sei-rupe ei-rupe dekhi ekakara
kabhu bheda dekhi, ei mayaya tomara
SYNONYMS
sei-rupe -- in that form; ei-rupe -- in this form; dekhi -- I see; eka-
akara -- one form; kabhu -- sometimes; bheda -- difference; dekhi -- I
see; ei -- this; mayaya tomara -- Your maya.
TRANSLATION
"I am certain that Your form and the form I saw in my meditation are one
and the same. If I see any difference, this is an act of Your illusory
energy."
PURPORT
Sri-krsna-caitanya radha-krsna nahe anya: in the vision of a perfect
devotee, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is a combination of Radha and Krsna.
One who sees Lord Caitanya to be different from Krsna is under the
illusory energy of the Lord. It appears that the astrologer was already
an advanced devotee, and when he came into the presence of the Supreme
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he became perfectly self-realized and
could see that the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna and Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu are one and the same Supreme Person.
Adi 17.114
TEXT 114
TEXT
ye hao, se hao tumi, tomake namaskara
prabhu tare prema diya kaila puraskara
SYNONYMS
ye hao -- whatever You are; se hao tumi -- whatever You may be; tomake --
unto You; namaskara -- my obeisances; prabhu -- the Lord; tare -- unto
him; prema -- love of Godhead; diya -- delivered; kaila -- did;
puraskara -- honor.
TRANSLATION
The all-knowing astrologer concluded: "Whatever You may be or whoever
You may be, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You!" By His causeless
mercy, the Lord then gave him love of Godhead, thus rewarding him for
his service.
PURPORT
The incident of Lord Caitanya's meeting the all-knowing astrologer is
not mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, but we cannot therefore say
that it did not take place. On the contrary, we must accept the
statement of Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami that whatever the Caitanya-
bhagavata did not mention he has especially mentioned in Caitanya-
caritamrta.
Adi 17.115
TEXT 115
TEXT
eka dina prabhu visnu-mandape vasiya
'madhu ana', 'madhu ana' balena dakiya
SYNONYMS
eka dina -- one day; prabhu -- the Lord; visnu-mandape -- in the
corridor of a Visnu temple; vasiya -- sitting; madhu ana -- bring honey;
madhu ana -- bring honey; balena -- says; dakiya -- calling loudly.
TRANSLATION
One day the Lord sat down in the corridor of a Visnu temple and began
calling very loudly, "Bring some honey! Bring some honey!"
Adi 17.116
TEXT 116
TEXT
nityananda-gosani prabhura avesa janila
ganga-jala-patra ani' sammukhe dharila
SYNONYMS
nityananda-gosani -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; prabhura -- of the Lord;
avesa -- ecstasy; janila -- could understand; ganga-jala -- Ganges water;
patra -- pot; ani' -- bringing; sammukhe -- in front; dharila -- placed
it.
TRANSLATION
Nityananda Prabhu Gosani, understanding the ecstatic mood of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, brought a pot of Ganges water as a token and put it
before Him.
Adi 17.117
TEXT 117
TEXT
jala pana kariya nace hana vihvala
yamunakarsana-lila dekhaye sakala
SYNONYMS
jala -- water; pana kariya -- after drinking; nace -- dances; hana --
becoming; vihvala -- ecstatic; yamuna-akarsana -- attracting the River
Yamuna; lila -- pastimes; dekhaye -- sees; sakala -- everyone.
TRANSLATION
After drinking the water, Lord Caitanya became so ecstatic that He began
to dance. Thus everyone saw the pastime of attracting the River Yamuna.
PURPORT
Yamunakarsana-lila is the pastime of attracting Yamuna. One day, Sri
Baladeva wanted the Yamuna River to come before Him, and when the River
Yamuna refused, He took His plow, wanting to dig a canal so that
Yamuna would be obliged to come there. Since Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is
the original form of Baladeva, in His ecstasy He asked everyone to bring
honey. In this way, all the devotees standing there saw the
yamunakarsana-lila. In this lila, Baladeva was accompanied by His
girl friends. After drinking a honey beverage called Varuni, He
wanted to jump in the Yamuna and swim with the girls. It is stated in
Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.65.25-30, 33) that Lord Baladeva asked Yamuna
to come near, and when the river disobeyed the order of the Lord, He
became angry and thus wanted to snatch her near to Him with His plow.
Yamuna, however, very much afraid of Lord Balarama's anger,
immediately came and surrendered unto Him, praying to the Lord, the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, and admitting her fault. She was then
excused. This is the sum and substance of the yamunakarsana-lila. The
incident is also described in the prayer of Jayadeva Gosvami concerning
the ten incarnations:
vahasi vapusi visade vasanam jaladabham
halahati-bhiti-milita-yamunabham
kesava dhrta-haladhara-rupa jaya jagadisa hare
Adi 17.118
TEXT 118
TEXT
mada-matta-gati baladeva-anukara
acarya sekhara tanre dekhe ramakara
SYNONYMS
mada-matta -- being intoxicated by drinking Varuni; gati -- movement;
baladeva -- Lord Baladeva; anukara -- imitating; acarya -- Advaita
Acarya; sekhara -- at the head; tanre -- Him; dekhe -- sees; rama-akara -
- in the form of Balarama.
TRANSLATION
When the Lord, in His ecstasy of Baladeva, was moving as if intoxicated
by the beverage, Advaita Acarya, the chief of the acaryas [acarya
sekhara], saw Him in the form of Balarama.
Adi 17.119
TEXT 119
TEXT
vanamali acarya dekhe sonara langala
sabe mili' nrtya kare avese vihvala
SYNONYMS
vanamali acarya -- of the name Vanamali Acarya; dekhe -- sees; sonara --
made of gold; langala -- plow; sabe -- all; mili' -- meeting together;
nrtya -- dance; kare -- perform; avese -- in ecstasy; vihvala --
overwhelmed.
TRANSLATION
Vanamali Acarya saw a golden plow in the hand of Balarama, and the
devotees all assembled together and danced, overwhelmed by ecstasy.
Adi 17.120
TEXT 120
TEXT
ei-mata nrtya ha-ila cari prahara
sandhyaya ganga-snana kari' sabe gela ghara
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; nrtya -- dancing; ha-ila -- was performed; cari -
- four; prahara -- a period of time lasting three hours; sandhyaya -- in
the evening; ganga-snana -- taking bath in the Ganges; kari' --
finishing; sabe -- all; gela -- returned; ghara -- home.
TRANSLATION
In this way they danced continuously for twelve hours, and in the
evening they all took bath in the Ganges and then returned to their
homes.
Adi 17.121
TEXT 121
TEXT
nagariya loke prabhu yabe ajna dila
ghare ghare sankirtana karite lagila
SYNONYMS
nagariya -- citizens; loke -- all the people; prabhu -- the Lord; yabe --
when; ajna -- order; dila -- gave; ghare ghare -- in each and every
home; sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra; karite -- to
perform; lagila -- began.
TRANSLATION
The Lord ordered all the citizens of Navadvipa to chant the Hare Krsna
mantra, and in each and every home they began performing sankirtana
regularly.
Adi 17.122
TEXT 122
TEXT
'haraye namah, krsna yadavaya namah
gopala govinda rama sri-madhusudana'
SYNONYMS
haraye namah -- I offer my respectful obeisances to Lord Hari; krsna --
O Krsna; yadavaya -- unto the descendant of the Yadu dynasty; namah --
all obeisances; gopala -- of the name Gopala; govinda -- of the name
Govinda; rama -- of the name Rama; sri-madhusudana -- of the name Sri
Madhusudana.
TRANSLATION
[All the devotees sang this popular song along with the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra.] "Haraye namah, krsna yadavaya namah/ gopala govinda rama sri-
madhusudana."
Adi 17.123
TEXT 123
TEXT
mrdanga-karatala sankirtana-mahadhvani
'hari' 'hari' -- dhvani vina anya nahi suni
SYNONYMS
mrdanga -- drum; karatala -- hand bells; sankirtana -- chanting of the
holy name of the Lord; maha-dhvani -- great vibration; hari -- the Lord;
hari -- the Lord; dhvani -- sound; vina -- except; anya -- another; nahi
-- not; suni -- one can hear.
TRANSLATION
When the sankirtana movement thus started, no one in Navadvipa could
hear any other sound than the words "Hari! Hari!" and the beating
of the mrdanga and clashing of hand bells.
PURPORT
The International Society for Krishna Consciousness now has its world
center in Navadvipa, Mayapur. The managers of this center should see
that twenty-four hours a day there is chanting of the holy names of the
Hare Krsna maha-mantra, with the addition of haraye namah, krsna
yadavaya namah, for this song was a favorite of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. But all such sankirtana must be preceded by the chanting
of the holy names of the five tattvas -- sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu
nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda. We are
already accustomed to chant these two mantras -- sri-krsna-caitanya
prabhu nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda and
Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama,
Rama Rama, Hare Hare. Now, after these, the other two lines -- namely,
haraye namah, krsna yadavaya namah/ gopala govinda rama sri-madhusudana -
- should be added, especially in Mayapur. Chanting of these six lines
should go on so perfectly well that no one there hears any other
vibration than the chanting of the holy names of the Lord. That
will make the center spiritually all-perfect.
Adi 17.124
TEXT 124
TEXT
suniya ye kruddha haila sakala yavana
kaji-pase asi' sabe kaila nivedana
SYNONYMS
suniya -- by hearing; ye -- that; kruddha -- angry; haila -- became;
sakala -- all; yavana -- Mohammedans; kaji-pase -- in the court of the
Kazi, or magistrate; asi' -- coming; sabe -- all; kaila -- made;
nivedana -- petition.
TRANSLATION
Hearing the resounding vibration of the Hare Krsna mantra, the local
Mohammedans, greatly angry, submitted a complaint to the Kazi.
PURPORT
The phaujadara, or city magistrate, was called the kaji (Kazi). The
jamidaras (Zamindars), or landholders (mandaleras), levied taxes on the
land, but keeping law and order and punishing criminals was the duty
entrusted to the Kazi. Both the Kazi and the landholders were under the
control of the governor of Bengal, which at that time was known as Suba-
bangala. The districts of Nadia, Islampura and Bagoyana were all under
the Zamindar named Hari Hoda or his descendant known as Krsnadasa Hoda
. It is said that Chand Kazi was the spiritual master of Nawab
Hussain Shah. According to one opinion his name was Maulana Sirajuddina,
and according to another his name was Habibara Rahamana. Descendants of
Chand Kazi are still living in the vicinity of Mayapur. People still go
see the tomb of Chand Kazi, which is underneath a campaka tree and is
known as Chand Kazi's samadhi.
Adi 17.125
TEXT 125
TEXT
krodhe sandhya-kale kaji eka ghare aila
mrdanga bhangiya loke kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
krodhe -- in anger; sandhya-kale -- in the evening; kaji -- the Chand
Kazi; eka ghare -- in one home; aila -- came; mrdanga -- drum; bhangiya -
- breaking; loke -- unto the people; kahite -- to speak; lagila -- began.
TRANSLATION
Chand Kazi angrily came to one home in the evening, and when he saw
kirtana going on, he broke a mrdanga and spoke as follows.
Adi 17.126
TEXT 126
TEXT
eta-kala keha nahi kaila hinduyani
ebe ye udyama calao kara bala jani'
SYNONYMS
eta-kala -- so long; keha -- anyone; nahi -- not; kaila -- performed;
hinduyani -- regulative principles of the Hindus; ebe -- now; ye -- that;
udyama -- endeavor; calao -- you propagate; kara -- whose; bala --
strength; jani' -- I want to know.
TRANSLATION
"For so long you did not follow the regulative principles of the Hindu
religion, but now you are following them with great enthusiasm. May I
know by whose strength you are doing so?
PURPORT
It appears that from the aggression of Vaktiyara Khiliji in Bengal until
the time of Chand Kazi, Hindus, or the followers of the Vedic principles,
were greatly suppressed. Like the Hindus in present-day Pakistan,
practically no one could execute the Hindu religious principles freely.
Chand Kazi referred to this condition of Hindu society. Formerly the
Hindus had not been straightforward in executing their Hindu principles,
but now they were freely chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Therefore
it must have been by the strength of someone else that they were so
daring.
Actually, that was the fact. Although the members of the so-called Hindu
society had followed the social customs and formulas, they had
practically forgotten to execute their religious principles strictly.
But with the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu they actually began
following the regulative principles according to His order. That order
is still existing, and anywhere and everywhere, in all parts of the
world, one can execute it. That order is to become a spiritual master
under the direction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by following the
regulative principles, chanting daily at least sixteen rounds of the
Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and preaching the cult of Krsna consciousness
all over the world. If we adhere to the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
we shall get spiritual strength without a doubt, and we shall be free
to preach this cult of the Hare Krsna movement and not be hampered by
anyone.
Adi 17.127
TEXT 127
TEXT
keha kirtana na kariha sakala nagare
aji ami ksama kari' yaitechon ghare
SYNONYMS
keha -- anyone; kirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; na --
do not; kariha -- perform; sakala nagare -- in the whole town; aji --
today; ami -- I; ksama kari' -- excusing; yaitechon -- am returning;
ghare -- home.
TRANSLATION
"No one should perform sankirtana on the streets of the city. Today I am
excusing the offense and returning home.
PURPORT
Such orders stopping sankirtana in the streets of the world's great
cities have been imposed upon members of the Hare Krsna movement. We
have hundreds of centers all over the world, and we have been
specifically persecuted in Australia. In most cities of the western
world we have been arrested many times by the police, but we are
nevertheless executing the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by chanting
on the streets of all the important cities, like New York, London,
Chicago, Sydney, Melbourne, Paris and Hamburg. We must remember that
such incidents took place in the past, five hundred years ago, and the
fact that they are still going on indicates that our sankirtana movement
is really authorized, for if sankirtana were an insignificant material
affair, demons would not object to it. The demons of the time tried to
obstruct the sankirtana movement started by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Similar demons are trying to obstruct the sankirtana movement we are
executing all over the world, and this proves that our sankirtana
movement is still pure and genuine, following in the footsteps of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Adi 17.128
TEXT 128
TEXT
ara yadi kirtana karite laga paimu
sarvasva dandiya tara jati ye la-imu
SYNONYMS
ara -- again; yadi -- if; kirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra; karite -- to do; laga -- contact; paimu -- I shall take; sarva-
sva -- all possessions; dandiya -- chastising; tara -- his; jati --
caste; ye -- that; la-imu -- I shall take.
TRANSLATION
"The next time I see someone performing such sankirtana, certainly I
shall chastise him by not only confiscating all his property
but also converting him into a Mohammedan."
PURPORT
To convert a Hindu into a Mohammedan was an easy affair in those days.
If a Mohammedan simply sprinkled water on the body of a Hindu, it was
supposed that the Hindu had already become a Mohammedan. During the
transition of the British in Bangladesh during the last Hindu-Muslim
riots, many Hindus were converted into Mohammedans by having cows' flesh
forcibly pushed into their mouths. Hindu society was so rigid at the
time of Lord Caitanya that if a Hindu were converted into a Mohammedan,
there was no chance of his being reformed. In this way the Mohammedan
population in India increased. None of the Mohammedans came from outside;
social customs somehow or other forced Hindus to become Mohammedans,
with no chance of returning to Hindu society. Emperor Auranzeb also
inaugurated a tax that Hindus had to pay because of their being Hindus.
Thus all the poor Hindus of the lower class voluntarily became
Mohammedans to avoid the tax. In this way the Mohammedan population in
India increased. Chand Kazi threatened to convert the people into
Mohammedans by the simple process of sprinkling water on their bodies.
Adi 17.129
TEXT 129
TEXT
eta bali' kaji gela, -- nagariya loka
prabhu-sthane nivedila pana bada soka
SYNONYMS
eta bali' -- thus saying; kaji -- the magistrate; gela -- returned;
nagariya loka -- the citizens in general; prabhu-sthane -- before the
Lord; nivedila -- submitted; pana -- getting; bada -- very much; soka --
shock.
TRANSLATION
After saying this, the Kazi returned home, and the devotees, greatly
shocked that they were forbidden to chant Hare Krsna, submitted their
grief to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Adi 17.130
TEXT 130
TEXT
prabhu ajna dila -- yaha karaha kirtana
muni samharimu aji sakala yavana
SYNONYMS
prabhu -- the Lord; ajna dila -- ordered; yaha -- go; karaha -- and
perform; kirtana -- sankirtana, chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra;
muni -- I; samharimu -- shall kill; aji -- today; sakala -- all; yavana -
- the Mohammedans.
TRANSLATION
Lord Caitanya ordered, "Go perform sankirtana! Today I shall kill all
the Mohammedans!"
PURPORT
Gandhi is known for having started the movement of nonviolent civil
disobedience in India, but about five hundred years before him, Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu started His movement of nonviolent civil
disobedience to the order of Chand Kazi. It is not necessary to commit
violence to stop the opposition from hindering a movement, for one can
kill their demoniac behavior with reason and argument. Following in the
footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, whenever there are obstacles the
Hare Krsna movement should kill the opposition with reason and argument
and thus stop their demoniac behavior. If we became violent in every
case, it would be difficult for us to manage our affairs. We should
therefore follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who
disobeyed the order of Chand Kazi but subdued him with reason and
argument.
Adi 17.131
TEXT 131
TEXT
ghare giya saba loka karaye kirtana
kajira bhaye svacchanda nahe, camakita mana
SYNONYMS
ghare giya -- returning home; saba -- all; loka -- citizens; karaye --
performed; kirtana -- sankirtana; kajira -- of the Kazi; bhaye -- from
fear; svacchanda -- carefree; nahe -- not; camakita -- always full of
anxieties; mana -- the mind.
TRANSLATION
Returning home, all the citizens began performing sankirtana, but
because of the order of the Kazi, they were not carefree but always full
of anxiety.
Adi 17.132
TEXT 132
TEXT
ta-sabhara antare bhaya prabhu mane jani
kahite lagila loke sighra daki' ani'
SYNONYMS
ta-sabhara -- of all of them; antare -- in the mind; bhaya -- fear;
prabhu -- the Lord; mane -- in the mind; jani -- understanding; kahite --
to speak; lagila -- began; loke -- to the people; sighra -- very soon;
daki' -- calling; ani' -- bringing them.
TRANSLATION
Understanding the anxiety within the people's minds, the Lord called
them together and spoke to them as follows.
Adi 17.133
TEXT 133
TEXT
nagare nagare aji karimu kirtana
sandhya-kale kara sabhe nagara-mandana
SYNONYMS
nagare -- from town; nagare -- to town; aji -- today; karimu -- I shall
perform; kirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; sandhya-kale
-- in the evening; kara -- do; sabhe -- all; nagara -- of the city;
mandana -- decoration.
TRANSLATION
"In the evening I shall perform sankirtana in each and every town.
Therefore you should all decorate the city in the evening.
PURPORT
At that time, Navadvipa was composed of nine small cities, so the words
nagare nagare are significant. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to perform
kirtana in each of these neighboring towns. He ordered the city
decorated for the function.
Adi 17.134
TEXT 134
TEXT
sandhyate deuti sabe jvala ghare ghare
dekha, kona kaji asi' more mana kare
SYNONYMS
sandhyate -- in the evening; deuti -- lamps; sabe -- everyone; jvala --
light up; ghare ghare -- in each and every home; dekha -- just wait and
see; kona -- which kind; kaji -- magistrate; asi' -- coming; more --
unto Me; mana kare -- orders Me to stop.
TRANSLATION
"In the evening, burn torchlights in every home. I shall give protection
to everyone. Let us see what kind of Kazi comes to stop our kirtana."
Adi 17.135
TEXT 135
TEXT
eta kahi' sandhya-kale cale gauraraya
kirtanera kaila prabhu tina sampradaya
SYNONYMS
eta kahi' -- saying this; sandhya-kale -- in the evening; cale -- went
out; gaura-raya -- Gaurasundara; kirtanera -- of performing sankirtana;
kaila -- made; prabhu -- the Lord; tina -- three; sampradaya -- parties.
TRANSLATION
In the evening Lord Gaurasundara went out and formed three parties to
perform kirtana.
PURPORT
This is a scheme for performing kirtana in a procession. During Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's time, one party was composed of twenty-one men:
four people playing mrdangas, one leading the chanting, and sixteen
others striking karatalas, responding to the leading chanter. If many
men join the sankirtana movement, they may follow in the footsteps of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and form different parties according to the time
and the number of men available.
Adi 17.136
TEXT 136
TEXT
age sampradaye nrtya kare haridasa
madhye nace acarya-gosani parama ullasa
SYNONYMS
age -- in front; sampradaye -- in the party; nrtya -- dancing; kare --
does; haridasa -- Thakura Haridasa; madhye -- in the middle; nace --
dances; acarya-gosani -- Sri Advaita Acarya; parama -- very much; ullasa
-- happy.
TRANSLATION
In the front party danced Thakura Haridasa, and in the middle party
danced Advaita Acarya with great jubilation.
Adi 17.137
TEXT 137
TEXT
pache sampradaye nrtya kare gauracandra
tanra sange naci' bule prabhu nityananda
SYNONYMS
pache -- at the rear; sampradaye -- in the party; nrtya -- dancing; kare
-- does; gauracandra -- Lord Gauranga; tanra -- His; sange -- along with;
naci' -- dancing; bule -- moves; prabhu -- Lord; nityananda -- of the
name Nityananda.
TRANSLATION
Lord Gaurasundara Himself danced in the rear party, and Sri Nityananda
Prabhu moved with Lord Caitanya's dancing.
Adi 17.138
TEXT 138
TEXT
vrndavana-dasa iha 'caitanya-mangale'
vistari' varniyachena, prabhu-krpa-bale
SYNONYMS
vrndavana-dasa -- Vrndavana dasa Thakura; iha -- this; caitanya-mangale -
- in his book named Caitanya-mangala; vistari' -- elaborately;
varniyachena -- has described; prabhu -- of the Lord; krpa-bale -- by
the strength of mercy.
TRANSLATION
By the grace of the Lord, Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura has elaborately
described this incident in his Caitanya-mangala.
Adi 17.139
TEXT 139
TEXT
ei mata kirtana kari' nagare bhramila
bhramite bhramite sabhe kaji-dvare gela
SYNONYMS
ei mata -- in this way; kirtana -- congregational chanting; kari' --
executing; nagare -- in the city; bhramila -- circumambulated; bhramite
bhramite -- while thus moving; sabhe -- all of them; kaji-dvare -- at
the door of the Kazi; gela -- reached.
TRANSLATION
Performing kirtana in this way, circumambulating through every nook and
corner of the city, they finally reached the door of the Kazi.
Adi 17.140
TEXT 140
TEXT
tarja-garja kare loka, kare kolahala
gauracandra-bale loka prasraya-pagala
SYNONYMS
tarja-garja -- murmuring in anger; kare -- do; loka -- the people; kare -
- do; kolahala -- roaring; gauracandra -- of Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; bale -- by the power; loka -- people; prasraya-pagala --
became mad by such indulgence.
TRANSLATION
Murmuring in anger and making a roaring sound, the people, under the
protection of Lord Caitanya, became mad through such indulgence.
PURPORT
The Kazi had issued an order not to perform kirtana, congregational
chanting of the holy name of the Lord. But when this was brought up to
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He ordered civil disobedience to the Kazi's
order. Lord Caitanya and all His devotees, naturally enthusiastic
although agitated, must have made a great noise with their loud cries.
Adi 17.141
TEXT 141
TEXT
kirtanera dhvanite kaji lukaila ghare
tarjana garjana suni' na haya bahire
SYNONYMS
kirtanera -- of the sankirtana movement; dhvanite -- by the sound; kaji -
- the Chand Kazi; lukaila -- hid himself; ghare -- in the room; tarjana -
- murmuring; garjana -- protesting; suni' -- hearing; na -- does not;
haya -- come out; bahire -- outside.
TRANSLATION
The loud sound of the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra certainly made
the Kazi very much afraid, and he hid himself within his room. Hearing
the people thus protesting, murmuring in great anger, the Kazi would not
come out of his home.
PURPORT
The Kazi's order not to perform sankirtana could stand only as long as
there was no civil disobedience. Under the leadership of the Supreme
Lord, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the chanters, increasing in number,
disobeyed the order of the Kazi. Thousands assembled together and formed
parties, chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and making a tumultuous
sound of protest. Thus the Kazi was very much afraid, as naturally one
should be under such circumstances.
In the present day also, people all over the world may join together in
the Krsna consciousness movement and protest against the present
degraded governments of the world's godless societies, which are based
on all kinds of sinful activities. The Srimad-Bhagavatam states that in
the age of Kali, thieves, rogues and fourth-class people who have
neither education nor culture capture the seats of governments to
exploit the citizens. This is a symptom of Kali-yuga that has already
appeared. People cannot feel secure about their lives and property, yet
the so-called governments continue, and its ministers get fat
salaries, although they are unable to do anything good for society. The
only remedy for such conditions is to enhance the sankirtana movement
under the banner of Krsna consciousness and protest against the sinful
activities of all the world's governments.
The Krsna consciousness movement is not a sentimental religious movement;
it is a movement for the reformation of all the anomalies of human
society. If people take to it seriously, discharging this duty
scientifically, as ordered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the world will
see peace and prosperity instead of being confused and hopeless under
useless governments. There are always rogues and thieves in human
society, and as soon as a weak government is unable to execute its
duties, these rogues and thieves come out to do their business. Thus the
entire society becomes a hell unfit for gentlemen to live in. There is
an immediate need for a good government -- a government by the people,
with Krsna consciousness. Unless the masses of people become Krsna
conscious, they cannot be good men. The Krsna consciousness movement
that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu started by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra still has its potency. Therefore people should understand it
seriously and scientifically and spread it all over the world.
The sankirtana movement started by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is described
in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Twenty-third Chapter,
beginning with verse 241, which states, "My dear Lord, let my mind be
fixed at Your lotus feet." Following Lord Caitanya's chanting, all the
devotees reproduced the same sound He chanted. In this way the Lord
proceeded, leading the entire party on the strand roads by the bank of
the Ganges. When the Lord came to His own ghata, or bathing place, He
danced more and more. Then He proceeded to Madhai's ghata. In this way
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Supreme Lord, who was known as Visvambhara,
danced all over the banks of the Ganges. Then He proceeded to Barakona-
ghata, the Nagariya-ghata, and, traveling through Ganganagara, reached
Simuliya, a quarter at one end of the town. All these places surround
Sri Mayapur. After reaching Simuliya, the Lord proceeded towards the
Kazi's house, and in this way He reached the door of Chand Kazi.
Adi 17.142
TEXT 142
TEXT
uddhata loka bhange kajira ghara-puspavana
vistari' varnila iha dasa-vrndavana
SYNONYMS
uddhata -- agitated; loka -- persons; bhange -- break; kajira -- of the
Kazi; ghara -- house; puspa-vana -- flower garden; vistari' --
elaborately; varnila -- described; iha -- this; dasa-vrndavana -- Srila
Vrndavana dasa Thakura.
TRANSLATION
Naturally some of the people who were very much agitated began to
retaliate the Kazi's actions by wrecking his house and flower garden.
Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura has elaborately described this incident.
Adi 17.143
TEXT 143
TEXT
tabe mahaprabhu tara dvarete vasila
bhavya-loka pathaiya kajire bolaila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tara dvarete -
- at the Kazi's door; vasila -- sat down; bhavya-loka -- respectable
persons; pathaiya -- sending; kajire -- unto the Kazi; bolaila -- had
them call.
TRANSLATION
Thereafter, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu reached the Kazi's house, He
sat down by the doorway and sent some respectable persons to call for
the Kazi.
Adi 17.144
TEXT 144
TEXT
dura ha-ite aila kaji matha noyaiya
kajire vasaila prabhu sammana kariya
SYNONYMS
dura ha-ite -- from a distant place; aila -- came; kaji -- the Kazi;
matha -- head; noyaiya -- bowed down; kajire -- unto the Kazi; vasaila --
gave a seat; prabhu -- the Lord; sammana -- respect; kariya -- offering.
TRANSLATION
When the Kazi came, his head bowed down, the Lord gave him proper
respect and a seat.
PURPORT
Some of the men in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's civil disobedience movement
were agitated because they could not control their minds. But the Lord
was thoroughly peaceful, sober and unagitated. Therefore when the Kazi
came down to see Him, the Lord offered him proper respect and a seat
because he was a respectable government officer. Thus the Lord taught us
by His personal behavior. In pushing on our sankirtana movement of Krsna
consciousness, we might have to face difficult days, but we should
always follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and do the
needful according to the time and circumstances.
Adi 17.145
TEXT 145
TEXT
prabhu balena, -- ami tomara ailama abhyagata
ami dekhi' lukaila, -- e-dharma kemata
SYNONYMS
prabhu balena -- the Lord said; ami -- I; tomara -- your; ailama -- have
come; abhyagata -- guest; ami -- Me; dekhi' -- seeing; lukaila -- you
disappeared; e-dharma kemata -- what kind of etiquette is this.
TRANSLATION
In a friendly way, the Lord said, "Sir, I have come to your house as
your guest, but upon seeing Me you hid yourself in your room. What kind
of etiquette is this?"
Adi 17.146
TEXT 146
TEXT
kaji kahe -- tumi aisa kruddha ha-iya
toma santa karaite rahinu lukaiya
SYNONYMS
kaji kahe -- the Kazi replied; tumi -- You; aisa -- have come; kruddha --
angry; ha-iya -- being; toma -- You; santa -- pacified; karaite -- to
make; rahinu -- I remained; lukaiya -- hiding out of sight.
TRANSLATION
The Kazi replied: "You have come to my house in a very angry mood. To
pacify You, I did not come before You immediately but kept myself hidden.
Adi 17.147
TEXT 147
TEXT
ebe tumi santa haile, asi' mililan
bhagya mora, -- toma hena atithi pailan
SYNONYMS
ebe -- now; tumi -- You; santa -- pacified; haile -- have become; asi' --
coming; mililan -- I have met (You); bhagya mora -- it is my great
fortune; toma -- You; hena -- like; atithi -- guest; pailan -- I have
received.
TRANSLATION
"Now that You have become pacified, I have come to You. It is my good
fortune to receive a guest like Your Honor.
Adi 17.148
TEXT 148
TEXT
grama-sambandhe 'cakravarti' haya mora caca
deha-sambandhe haite haya grama-sambandha sanca
SYNONYMS
grama-sambandhe -- in our neighborhood relationship; cakravarti -- Your
grandfather Nilambara Cakravarti; haya -- becomes; mora -- my; caca --
uncle; deha-sambandhe -- in a bodily relationship; haite -- than; haya --
becomes; grama-sambandha -- neighborhood relationship; sanca -- more
powerful.
TRANSLATION
"In our village relationship, Nilambara Cakravarti Thakura was my uncle.
Such a relationship is stronger than a bodily relationship.
PURPORT
In India, even in the interior villages, all the Hindu and Muslim
communities used to live very peacefully by establishing a relationship
between them. The young men called the elderly members of the village by
the name caca or kaka, "uncle," and men of the same age called each
other dada, "brother." The relationship was very friendly. There were
even invitations from Mohammedan houses to Hindu houses and from Hindu
houses to Mohammedan houses. Both the Hindus and the Mohammedans
accepted the invitations to go to each other's houses to attend
ceremonial functions. Even until fifty or sixty years ago, the
relationship between Hindus and Muslims was very friendly, and there
were no disturbances. We do not find any Hindu-Muslims riots in the
history of India, even during the days of the Mohammedans' rule over the
country. Conflict between Hindus and Muslims was created by polluted
politicians, especially foreign rulers, and thus the situation gradually
became so degraded that India was divided into Hindustan and Pakistan.
Fortunately, the remedy to unite not only the Hindus and Muslims but all
communities and all nations can still be implemented by the Hare Krsna
movement on the strong basic platform of love of Godhead.
Adi 17.149
TEXT 149
TEXT
nilambara cakravarti haya tomara nana
se-sambandhe hao tumi amara bhagina
SYNONYMS
nilambara cakravarti -- of the name Nilambara Cakravarti; haya --
becomes; tomara -- Your; nana -- maternal grandfather; se-sambandhe --
by such a relationship; hao -- become; tumi -- You; amara -- my; bhagina
-- nephew (the son of my sister).
TRANSLATION
"Nilambara Cakravarti is Your maternal grandfather, and by this
relationship You are thus my nephew.
Adi 17.150
TEXT 150
TEXT
bhaginara krodha mama avasya sahaya
matulera aparadha bhagina na laya
SYNONYMS
bhaginara -- of the nephew; krodha -- anger; mama -- maternal uncle;
avasya -- certainly; sahaya -- tolerates; matulera -- of the maternal
uncle; aparadha -- offense; bhagina -- the nephew; na -- does not; laya -
- accept.
TRANSLATION
"When a nephew is very angry, his maternal uncle is tolerant, and when
the maternal uncle commits an offense, the nephew does not take it very
seriously."
Adi 17.151
TEXT 151
TEXT
ei mata dunhara katha haya thare-thore
bhitarera artha keha bujhite na pare
SYNONYMS
ei mata -- in this way; dunhara -- of both of them; katha --
conversation; haya -- took place; thare-thore -- with different
indications; bhitarera -- inner; artha -- meaning; keha -- anyone;
bujhite -- to understand; na pare -- is not able.
TRANSLATION
In this way the Kazi and the Lord talked with one another with
different indications, but no outsider could understand the inner
meaning of their conversation.
Adi 17.152
TEXT 152
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- prasna lagi' ailama tomara sthane
kaji kahe, -- ajna kara, ye tomara mane
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; prasna lagi' -- just to inquire from you;
ailama -- I have come; tomara sthane -- at your place; kaji kahe -- the
Kazi replied; ajna kara -- just order me; ye -- whatever; tomara mane --
(is) in Your mind.
TRANSLATION
The Lord said, "My dear uncle, I have come to your home just to ask you
some questions."
"Yes," the Kazi replied, "You are welcome. Just tell me what is in Your
mind."
Adi 17.153
TEXT 153
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- go-dugdha khao, gabhi tomara mata
vrsa anna upajaya, tate tenho pita
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; go-dugdha khao -- you drink cows' milk;
gabhi -- the cow (is); tomara -- your; mata -- mother; vrsa -- the bull;
anna -- grains; upajaya -- produces; tate -- therefore; tenho -- he;
pita -- (is) your father.
TRANSLATION
The Lord said: "You drink cows' milk; therefore the cow is your mother.
And the bull produces grains for your maintenance; therefore he is your
father.
Adi 17.154
TEXT 154
TEXT
pita-mata mari' khao -- eba kon dharma
kon bale kara tumi e-mata vikarma
SYNONYMS
pita-mata -- father and mother; mari' -- killing; khao -- you eat; eba --
this; kon -- what kind of; dharma -- religion; kon bale -- on what
strength; kara -- do; tumi -- you; e-mata -- such; vikarma -- sinful
activities.
TRANSLATION
"Since the bull and cow are your father and mother, how can you kill and
eat them? What kind of religious principle is this? On what strength are
you so daring that you commit such sinful activities?"
PURPORT
Everyone can understand that we drink the milk of cows and take the help
of bulls in producing agricultural products. Therefore, since our real
father gives us food grains and our mother gives us milk with which to
live, the cow and bull are considered our father and mother. According
to Vedic civilization, there are seven mothers, of which the cow is one.
Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu challenged the Mohammedan Kazi, "What
kind of religious principle do you follow by killing your father and
mother to eat them?" In any civilized human society, no one would dare
kill his father and mother for the purpose of eating them. Therefore Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu challenged the system of Mohammedan religion as
patricide and matricide. In the Christian religion also, a principal
commandment is "Thou shalt not kill." Nevertheless, Christians violate
this rule; they are very expert in killing and in opening
slaughterhouses. In our Krsna consciousness movement, our first
provision is that no one should be allowed to eat any kind of flesh. It
does not matter whether it is cows' flesh or goats' flesh, but we
especially stress the prohibition against cows' flesh because according
to sastra the cow is our mother. Thus the Mohammedans' cow killing was
challenged by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Adi 17.155
TEXT 155
TEXT
kaji kahe, -- tomara yaiche veda-purana
taiche amara sastra -- ketava 'korana'
SYNONYMS
kaji kahe -- the Kazi replies; tomara -- Your; yaiche -- as much as;
veda-purana -- the Vedas and Puranas; taiche -- similarly; amara -- our;
sastra -- scripture; ketava -- the holy book; korana -- the Koran.
TRANSLATION
The Kazi replied: "As You have Your scriptures called the Vedas and
Puranas, we have our scripture, known as the holy Koran.
PURPORT
Chand Kazi agreed to talk with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu on the strength
of the scriptures. According to the Vedic scripture, if one can support
his position by quoting from the Vedas, his argument is perfect.
Similarly, when the Mohammedans support their position with quotations
from the Koran, their arguments are also authorized. When Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu raised the question of the Mohammedans' cow killing
and bull killing, Chand Kazi came to the standard of understanding from
his scriptures.
Adi 17.156
TEXT 156
TEXT
sei sastre kahe, -- pravrtti-nivrtti-marga-bheda
nivrtti-marge jiva-matra-vadhera nisedha
SYNONYMS
sei sastre -- in the scripture (the Koran); kahe -- it is ordered;
pravrtti -- of attachment; nivrtti -- of detachment; marga -- ways;
bheda -- difference; nivrtti -- of detachment; marge -- on the path;
jiva-matra -- of any living entity; vadhera -- of killing; nisedha --
prohibition.
TRANSLATION
"According to the Koran, there are two ways of advancement -- through
increasing the propensity to enjoy and decreasing the
propensity to enjoy. On the path of decreasing attachment [nivrtti-marga]
, the killing of animals is prohibited.
Adi 17.157
TEXT 157
TEXT
pravrtti-marge go-vadha karite vidhi haya
sastra-ajnaya vadha kaile nahi papa-bhaya
SYNONYMS
pravrtti-marge -- on the path of attachment; go-vadha -- the killing of
cows; karite -- to execute; vidhi -- regulative principles; haya --
there are; sastra-ajnaya -- on the order of the scripture; vadha --
killing; kaile -- if one commits; nahi -- there is no; papa-bhaya --
fear of sinful activities.
TRANSLATION
On the path of material activities, there is regulation for killing
cows. If such killing is done under the guidance of scripture, there is
no sin.
PURPORT
The word sastra is derived from the dhatu, or verbal root, sas. Sas-
dhatu pertains to controlling or ruling. A government's ruling through
force or weapons is called sastra. Thus whenever there is ruling, either
by weapons or by injunctions, the sas-dhatu is the basic principle.
Between sastra (ruling through weapons) and sastra (ruling through the
injunctions of the scriptures), the better is sastra. Our Vedic
scriptures are not ordinary law books of human common sense; they
are the statements of factually liberated persons unaffected by the
imperfectness of the senses.
Sastra must be correct always, not sometimes correct and sometimes
incorrect. In the Vedic scriptures, the cow is described as a mother.
Therefore she is a mother for all time; it is not, as some rascals say,
that in the Vedic age she was a mother but she is not in this age. If
sastra is an authority, the cow is a mother always; she was a mother in
the Vedic age, and she is a mother in this age also.
If one acts according to the injunctions of sastra, he is freed from the
reactions of sinful activity. For example, the propensities for eating
flesh, drinking wine and enjoying sex life are all natural to the
conditioned soul.The path of such enjoyment is called pravrtti-marga.
The sastra says, pravrttir esam bhutanam nivrttis tu maha-phalam: one
should not be carried away by the propensities of defective conditioned
life; one should be guided by the principles of the sastras. A child's
propensity is to play all day long, but it is the injunction of the
sastras that the parents should take care to educate him. The sastras
are there just to guide the activities of human society. But because
people do not refer to the instructions of sastras, which are free from
defects and imperfections, they are therefore misguided by so-called
educated teachers and leaders who are full of the deficiencies of
conditioned life.
Adi 17.158
TEXT 158
TEXT
tomara vedete ache go-vadhera vani
ataeva go-vadha kare bada bada muni
SYNONYMS
tomara vedete -- in Your Vedic literatures; ache -- there is; go-vadhera
-- for cow killing; vani -- injunction; ataeva -- therefore; go-vadha --
cow killing; kare -- does; bada bada -- very, very great; muni -- sages.
TRANSLATION
As a learned scholar, the Kazi challenged Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "In Your
Vedic scriptures there is an injunction for killing a cow. On the
strength of this injunction, great sages performed sacrifices involving
cow killing."
Adi 17.159
TEXT 159
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- vede kahe go-vadha nisedha
ataeva hindu-matra na kare go-vadha
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; vede -- in the Vedas; kahe -- is
enjoined; go-vadha -- cow killing; nisedha -- prohibition; ataeva --
therefore; hindu -- Hindu; matra -- any; na -- does not; kare -- execute;
go-vadha -- cow killing.
TRANSLATION
Refuting the Kazi's statement, the Lord immediately replied, "The Vedas
clearly enjoin that cows should not be killed. Therefore any Hindu,
whoever he may be, does not indulge in cow killing.
PURPORT
In the Vedic scriptures there are concessions for meat-eaters. It is
said that if one wants to eat meat, he should kill a goat before the
goddess Kali and then eat its meat. Meat-eaters are not allowed to
purchase meat or flesh from a market or slaughterhouse. There are no
sanctions for maintaining regular slaughterhouses to satisfy the tongues
of meat-eaters. As far as cow killing is concerned, it is completely
forbidden. Since the cow is considered a mother, how could the Vedas
allow cow killing? Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu pointed out that the Kazi's
statement was faulty. In Bhagavad-gita there is a clear
injunction that cows should be protected. Krsi-goraksya-vanijyam vaisya-
karma svabhava-jam: "The duty of vaisyas is to produce agricultural
products, trade and give protection to cows." (Bg. 18.44) Therefore it
is a false statement that the Vedic scriptures contain injunctions
permitting cow killing.
Adi 17.160
TEXT 160
TEXT
jiyaite pare yadi, tabe mare prani
veda-purane ache hena ajna-vani
SYNONYMS
jiyaite -- to rejuvenate; pare -- one is able; yadi -- if; tabe -- then;
mare -- can kill; prani -- living being; veda-purane -- in the Vedas and
Puranas; ache -- there are; hena -- such; ajna-vani -- orders and
injunctions.
TRANSLATION
"In the Vedas and Puranas there are injunctions declaring that if one
can revive a living being, he can kill it for experimental purposes.
Adi 17.161
TEXT 161
TEXT
ataeva jarad-gava mare muni-gana
veda-mantre siddha kare tahara jivana
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; jarad-gava -- old animals; mare -- killed; muni-
gana -- sages; veda-mantre -- by the power of Vedic hymns; siddha --
rejuvenated; kare -- makes; tahara -- his; jivana -- life.
TRANSLATION
"Therefore the great sages sometimes killed old animals, and by chanting
Vedic hymns they again brought them to life for perfection.
Adi 17.162
TEXT 162
TEXT
jarad-gava hana yuva haya ara-vara
tate tara vadha nahe, haya upakara
SYNONYMS
jarad-gava -- old, invalid animals; hana -- becoming; yuva -- young;
haya -- become; ara-vara -- again; tate -- in that action; tara -- his;
vadha -- killing; nahe -- is not; haya -- there is; upakara -- benefit.
TRANSLATION
"The killing and rejuvenation of such old and invalid animals was not
truly killing but an act of great benefit.
Adi 17.163
TEXT 163
TEXT
kali-kale taiche sakti nahika brahmane
ataeva go-vadha keha na kare ekhane
SYNONYMS
kali-kale -- in the age of Kali; taiche -- such; sakti -- power; nahika -
- there is none; brahmane -- in the brahmanas; ataeva -- therefore; go-
vadha -- killing of cows; keha -- anyone; na -- does not; kare --
execute; ekhane -- at the present.
TRANSLATION
"Formerly there were powerful brahmanas who could make such experiments
using Vedic hymns, but now, because of Kali-yuga, brahmanas are not
so powerful. Therefore the killing of cows and bulls for rejuvenation is
forbidden.
Adi 17.164
TEXT 164
TEXT
asvamedham gavalambham sannyasam pala-paitrkam
devarena sutotpattim kalau panca vivarjayet
SYNONYMS
asva-medham -- a sacrifice offering a horse; gava-alambham -- a
sacrifice of cows; sannyasam -- the renounced order of life; pala-
paitrkam -- an offering of oblations of flesh to the forefathers;
devarena -- by a husband's brother; suta-utpattim -- begetting children;
kalau -- in the age of Kali; panca -- five; vivarjayet -- one must give
up.
TRANSLATION
"'In this age of Kali, five acts are forbidden: the offering of a horse
in sacrifice, the offering of a cow in sacrifice, the acceptance of the
order of sannyasa, the offering of oblations of flesh to the forefathers,
and a man's begetting children in his brother's wife.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from the Brahma-vaivarta Purana
.
Adi 17.165
TEXT 165
TEXT
tomara jiyaite nara, -- vadha-matra sara
naraka ha-ite tomara nahika nistara
SYNONYMS
tomara -- you Mohammedans; jiyaite -- bring to life; nara -- cannot;
vadha-matra -- killing only; sara -- the essence; naraka ha-ite -- from
hell; tomara -- your; nahika -- there is not; nistara -- deliverance.
TRANSLATION
"Since you Mohammedans cannot bring killed animals back to life, you are
responsible for killing them. Therefore you are going to hell; there is
no way for your deliverance.
Adi 17.166
TEXT 166
TEXT
go-ange yata loma, tata sahasra vatsara
go-vadhi raurava-madhye pace nirantara
SYNONYMS
go-ange -- on the body of the cow; yata -- as many; loma -- hairs; tata -
- so many; sahasra -- a thousand; vatsara -- years; go-vadhi -- the
killer of a cow; raurava-madhye -- in a hellish condition of life; pace -
- decomposes; nirantara -- always.
TRANSLATION
"Cow killers are condemned to rot in hellish life for as many thousands
of years as there are hairs on the body of the cow.
Adi 17.167
TEXT 167
TEXT
toma-sabara sastra-karta -- seha bhranta haila
na jani' sastrera marma aiche ajna dila
SYNONYMS
toma-sabara -- of all of you; sastra-karta -- compilers of scripture;
seha -- they also; bhranta -- mistaken; haila -- became; na jani' --
without knowing; sastrera marma -- the essence of scriptures; aiche --
such; ajna -- order; dila -- gave.
TRANSLATION
"There are many mistakes and illusions in your scriptures. Their
compilers, not knowing the essence of knowledge, gave orders that were
against reason and argument."
Adi 17.168
TEXT 168
TEXT
suni' stabdha haila kaji, nahi sphure vani
vicariya kahe kaji parabhava mani'
SYNONYMS
suni' -- by hearing; stabdha -- stunned; haila -- became; kaji -- the
Kazi; nahi -- does not; sphure -- utter; vani -- words; vicariya --
after due consideration; kahe -- said; kaji -- the Kazi; parabhava --
defeat; mani' -- accepting.
TRANSLATION
After hearing these statements by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Kazi, his
arguments stunned, could not put forward any more words. Thus, after due
consideration, the Kazi accepted defeat and spoke as follows.
PURPORT
In our practical preaching work we meet many Christians who talk about
statements of the Bible. When we question whether God is limited or
unlimited, Christian priests say that God is unlimited. But when we
question why the unlimited God should have only one son and not
unlimited sons, they are unable to answer. Similarly, from a scientific
point of view, the answers of the Old Testament, New Testament and Koran
to many questions have changed. But a sastra cannot change at a person's
whim. All sastras must be free from the four defects of human nature.
The statements of sastras must be correct for all time.
Adi 17.169
TEXT 169
TEXT
tumi ye kahile, pandita, sei satya haya
adhunika amara sastra, vicara-saha naya
SYNONYMS
tumi -- You; ye -- whatever; kahile -- have said; pandita -- O Nimai
Pandita; sei -- that; satya -- truth; haya -- is certainly; adhunika --
of modern days; amara -- our; sastra -- scripture; vicara -- logic; saha
-- with; naya -- they are not.
TRANSLATION
"My dear Nimai Pandita, what You have said is all true. Our scriptures
have developed only recently, and they are certainly not logical and
philosophical.
PURPORT
The sastras of the yavanas, or meat-eaters, are not eternal scriptures.
They have been fashioned recently, and sometimes they contradict one
another. The scriptures of the yavanas are three: the Old Testament, the
New Testament and the Koran. Their compilation has a history; they are
not eternal like the Vedic knowledge. Therefore although they have their
arguments and reasonings, they are not very sound and transcendental. As
such, modern people advanced in science and philosophy deem these
scriptures unacceptable.
Sometimes Christian priests come to us inquiring, "Why are our followers
neglecting our scriptures and accepting yours?" But when we ask them, "
Your Bible says, 'Do not kill.' Why then are you killing so many animals
daily?" they cannot answer. Some of them imperfectly answer that the
animals have no souls. But then we ask them, "How do you know that
animals have no souls? Animals and children are of the same nature. Does
this mean that the children of human society also have no souls?"
According to the Vedic scriptures, within the body is the owner of the
body, the soul. In Bhagavad-gita it is said:
dehino 'smin yatha dehe
kaumaram yauvanam jara
tatha dehantara-praptir
dhiras tatra na muhyati
"As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to
youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death.
The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change." (Bg. 2.13)
Because the soul is within the body, the body changes through so many
forms. There is a soul within the body of every living entity, whether
animal, tree, bird or human being, and the soul is transmigrating from
one type of body to another. When the scriptures of the yavanas --
namely, the Old Testament, New Testament and Koran -- cannot properly
answer inquisitive followers, naturally those advanced in scientific
knowledge and philosophy lose faith in such scriptures. The Kazi
admitted this while talking with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Kazi was a
very intelligent person. He had full knowledge of his position, as
stated in the following verse.
Adi 17.170
TEXT 170
TEXT
kalpita amara sastra, -- ami saba jani
jati-anurodhe tabu sei sastra mani
SYNONYMS
kalpita -- imagined; amara -- our; sastra -- scripture; ami -- I; saba --
everything; jani -- know; jati -- by community; anurodhe -- being
obliged; tabu -- still; sei -- that; sastra -- scripture; mani -- I
accept.
TRANSLATION
"I know that our scriptures are full of imagination and mistaken ideas,
yet because I am a Mohammedan I accept them for the sake of my community,
despite their insufficient support.
Adi 17.171
TEXT 171
TEXT
sahaje yavana-sastre adrdha vicara
hasi' tahe mahaprabhu puchena ara-vara
SYNONYMS
sahaje -- naturally; yavana-sastre -- in the scriptures of the meat-
eaters; adrdha -- unsound; vicara -- judgment; hasi' -- smiling; tahe --
from him; mahaprabhu -- Caitanya Mahaprabhu; puchena -- inquired; ara-
vara -- again.
TRANSLATION
"The reasoning and arguments in the scriptures of the meat-eaters are
not very sound," the Kazi concluded. Upon hearing this statement, Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu smiled and inquired from him as follows.
Adi 17.172
TEXT 172
TEXT
ara eka prasna kari, suna, tumi mama
yathartha kahibe, chale na vanchibe ama'
SYNONYMS
ara eka -- one more; prasna -- inquiry; kari -- am putting; suna -- hear;
tumi -- you; mama -- maternal uncle; yatha-artha -- as it is true;
kahibe -- you should speak; chale -- by tricks; na vanchibe -- you
should not cheat; ama' -- Me.
TRANSLATION
"My dear maternal uncle, I wish to ask you another question. Please tell
Me the truth. Do not try to cheat Me with tricks.
Adi 17.173
TEXT 173
TEXT
tomara nagare haya sada sankirtana
vadya-gita-kolahala, sangita, nartana
SYNONYMS
tomara nagare -- in your city; haya -- there is; sada -- always;
sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of the Lord; vadya -- musical
sounds; gita -- song; kolahala -- tumultuous roaring; sangita -- singing;
nartana -- dancing.
TRANSLATION
"In your city there is always congregational chanting of the holy name.
A tumultuous uproar of music, singing and dancing is always going on.
Adi 17.174
TEXT 174
TEXT
tumi kaji, -- hindu-dharma-virodhe adhikari
ebe ye na kara mana bujhite na pari
SYNONYMS
tumi -- you; kaji -- the magistrate; hindu-dharma -- the religious
principles of the Hindus; virodhe -- in opposing; adhikari -- have the
right; ebe -- now; ye -- that; na kara mana -- you do not forbid;
bujhite -- to understand; na pari -- I am not able.
TRANSLATION
"As a Mohammedan magistrate, you have the right to oppose the
performance of Hindu ceremonies, but now you do not forbid them. I
cannot understand the reason why."
Adi 17.175
TEXT 175
TEXT
kaji bale -- sabhe tomaya bale 'gaurahari'
sei name ami tomaya sambodhana kari
SYNONYMS
kaji bale -- the Kazi said; sabhe -- all; tomaya -- You; bale -- address;
gaurahari -- by the name Gaurahari; sei name -- by that name; ami -- I;
tomaya -- You; sambodhana -- address; kari -- do.
TRANSLATION
The Kazi said: "Everyone calls You Gaurahari. Please let me address You
by that name.
Adi 17.176
TEXT 176
TEXT
suna, gaurahari, ei prasnera karana
nibhrta hao yadi, tabe kari nivedana
SYNONYMS
suna -- kindly hear; gaurahari -- O Gaurahari; ei prasnera -- of this
question; karana -- reason; nibhrta -- solitary; hao -- You become; yadi
-- if; tabe -- then; kari -- I shall make; nivedana -- submission.
TRANSLATION
"Kindly listen, O Gaurahari! If You come to a private place, I shall
then explain the reason."
Adi 17.177
TEXT 177
TEXT
prabhu bale, -- e loka amara antaranga haya
sphuta kari' kaha tumi, na kariha bhaya
SYNONYMS
prabhu bale -- the Lord said; e loka -- all these men; amara -- My;
antaranga -- confidential associates; haya -- are; sphuta kari' --
making it clear; kaha -- speak; tumi -- you; na -- do not; kariha bhaya -
- be afraid.
TRANSLATION
The Lord replied: "All these men are My confidential associates. You
may speak frankly. There is no reason to be afraid of them."
Adi 17.178-179
TEXTS 178-179
TEXT
kaji kahe, -- yabe ami hindura ghare giya
kirtana karilun mana mrdanga bhangiya
sei ratre eka simha maha-bhayankara
nara-deha, simha-mukha, garjaye vistara
SYNONYMS
kaji kahe -- the Kazi replied; yabe -- when; ami -- I; hindura -- of a
Hindu; ghare -- in the house; giya -- going there; kirtana -- chanting
of the holy name; karilun -- made; mana -- prohibition; mrdanga -- the
drum; bhangiya -- breaking; sei ratre -- on that night; eka -- one;
simha -- lion; maha-bhayankara -- very fearful; nara-deha -- having
a body like a human being's; simha-mukha -- having a face like a lion's;
garjaye -- was roaring; vistara -- very loudly.
TRANSLATION
The Kazi said: "When I went to the Hindu's house, broke the drum, and
forbade the performance of congregational chanting, in my dreams that
very night I saw a greatly fearful lion, roaring very loudly, His body
like a human being's and His face like a lion's.
Adi 17.180
TEXT 180
TEXT
sayane amara upara lapha diya cadi'
atta atta hase, kare danta-kadamadi
SYNONYMS
sayane -- in a sleeping condition; amara -- me; upara -- upon; lapha
diya -- jumping; cadi' -- mounting; atta atta -- rough and hard; hase --
smiles; kare -- does; danta -- teeth; kadamadi -- smashing.
TRANSLATION
"While I was asleep, the lion jumped on my chest, laughing fiercely and
gnashing His teeth.
Adi 17.181
TEXT 181
TEXT
mora buke nakha diya ghora-svare bale
phadimu tomara buka mrdanga badale
SYNONYMS
mora -- my; buke -- on the chest; nakha -- nails; diya -- placing; ghora
-- roaring; svare -- in a voice; bale -- says; phadimu -- I shall
bifurcate; tomara -- your; buka -- chest; mrdanga -- for the drum;
badale -- in exchange.
TRANSLATION
"Placing its nails on my chest, the lion said in a grave voice: 'I shall
immediately bifurcate your chest as you broke the mrdanga drum!
Adi 17.182
TEXT 182
TEXT
mora kirtana mana karis, karimu tora ksaya
ankhi mudi' kanpi ami pana bada bhaya
SYNONYMS
mora -- My; kirtana -- congregational chanting; mana karis -- you are
forbidding; karimu -- I shall do; tora -- your; ksaya -- destruction;
ankhi -- eyes; mudi' -- closing; kanpi -- I was trembling; ami -- I;
pana -- getting; bada -- very great; bhaya -- fear.
TRANSLATION
"'You have forbidden the performance of My congregational chanting.
Therefore I must destroy you!' Being very much afraid of Him, I closed
my eyes and trembled.
Adi 17.183
TEXT 183
TEXT
bhita dekhi' simha bale ha-iya sadaya
tore siksa dite kailu tora parajaya
SYNONYMS
bhita dekhi' -- seeing me so afraid; simha -- the lion; bale -- says; ha-
iya -- becoming; sa-daya -- merciful; tore -- unto you; siksa -- lesson;
dite -- to give; kailu -- I have done; tora -- your; parajaya -- defeat.
TRANSLATION
"Seeing me so afraid, the lion said, 'I have defeated you just to teach
you a lesson, but I must be merciful to you.
Adi 17.184
TEXT 184
TEXT
se dina bahuta nahi kaili utpata
teni ksama kari' na karinu pranaghata
SYNONYMS
se dina -- on that day; bahuta -- very much; nahi -- not; kaili -- you
did; utpata -- disturbance; teni -- therefore; ksama kari' -- forgiving;
na karinu -- I did not execute; prana-aghata -- the taking of your life.
TRANSLATION
"'On that day, you did not create a very great disturbance. Therefore I
have excused you and not taken your life.
Adi 17.185
TEXT 185
TEXT
aiche yadi punah kara, tabe na sahimu
savamse tomare mari yavana nasimu
SYNONYMS
aiche -- similarly; yadi -- if; punah -- again; kara -- you do; tabe --
then; na sahimu -- I shall not tolerate; sa-vamse -- along with your
family; tomare -- you; mari -- killing; yavana -- the meat-eaters;
nasimu -- I shall vanquish.
TRANSLATION
"'But if you perform such activities again, I shall not be tolerant. At
that time I shall kill you, your entire family and all the meat-eaters.'
Adi 17.186
TEXT 186
TEXT
eta kahi' simha gela, amara haila bhaya
ei dekha, nakha-cihna amora hrdaya
SYNONYMS
eta -- thus; kahi' -- saying; simha -- the lion; gela -- returned; amara
-- my; haila -- there was; bhaya -- fear; ei dekha -- just see this;
nakha-cihna -- the nail marks; amora hrdaya -- on my heart.
TRANSLATION
"After saying this, the lion left, but I was very much afraid of Him.
Just see the marks of His nails on my heart!"
Adi 17.187
TEXT 187
TEXT
eta bali' kaji nija-buka dekhaila
suni' dekhi' sarva-loka ascarya manila
SYNONYMS
eta bali' -- saying this; kaji -- the Kazi; nija-buka -- his own chest;
dekhaila -- showed; suni' -- hearing; dekhi' -- seeing; sarva-loka --
everyone; ascarya -- wonderful incident; manila -- accepted.
TRANSLATION
After this description, the Kazi showed his chest. Having heard him and
seen the marks, all the people there accepted the wonderful incident.
Adi 17.188
TEXT 188
TEXT
kaji kahe, -- iha ami kare na kahila
sei dina amara eka piyada aila
SYNONYMS
kaji kahe -- the Kazi said; iha -- this; ami -- I; kare -- to others; na
kahila -- did not tell; sei dina -- on that day; amara -- my; eka -- one;
piyada -- orderly; aila -- came to see me.
TRANSLATION
The Kazi continued: "I did not speak to anyone about this incident, but
on that very day one of my orderlies came to see me.
Adi 17.189
TEXT 189
TEXT
asi' kahe, -- gelun muni kirtana nisedhite
agni ulka mora mukhe lage acambite
SYNONYMS
asi' -- coming to me; kahe -- he said; gelun -- went; muni -- I; kirtana
-- congregational chanting; nisedhite -- to stop; agni ulka -- flames of
fire; mora -- my; mukhe -- in the face; lage -- come in contact;
acambite -- all of a sudden.
TRANSLATION
"After coming to me, the orderly said, 'When I went to stop the
congregational chanting, suddenly flames struck my face.
Adi 17.190
TEXT 190
TEXT
pudila sakala dadi, mukhe haila vrana
yei peyada yaya, tara ei vivarana
SYNONYMS
pudila -- burned; sakala -- all; dadi -- beard; mukhe -- on the face;
haila -- there was; vrana -- blisters; yei -- any; peyada -- orderly;
yaya -- goes; tara -- his; ei -- this; vivarana -- description.
TRANSLATION
"'My beard was burned, and there were blisters on my cheeks.' Every
orderly who went gave the same description.
Adi 17.191
TEXT 191
TEXT
taha dekhi' rahinu muni maha-bhaya pana
kirtana na varjiha, ghare rahon ta' vasiya
SYNONYMS
taha dekhi' -- seeing that; rahinu -- remained; muni -- I; maha-bhaya --
great fear; pana -- getting; kirtana -- the congregational chanting; na -
- not; varjiha -- stop; ghare -- at home; rahon -- remain; ta' --
certainly; vasiya -- sitting.
TRANSLATION
"After seeing this, I was very much afraid. I asked them not to stop the
congregational chanting but to go sit down at home.
Adi 17.192
TEXT 192
TEXT
tabe ta' nagare ha-ibe svacchande kirtana
suni' saba mleccha asi' kaila nivedana
SYNONYMS
tabe ta' -- thereafter; nagare -- in the city; ha-ibe -- there will be;
svacchande -- without disturbance or anxiety; kirtana -- congregational
chanting; suni', -- hearing this; saba -- all; mleccha -- meat-eaters;
asi' -- coming; kaila -- submitted; nivedana -- petition.
TRANSLATION
"Then all the meat-eaters came to submit a petition, complaining, 'After
this order, there will always be unrestricted congregational chanting
in the city.
Adi 17.193
TEXT 193
TEXT
nagare hindura dharma badila apara
'hari' 'hari' dhvani ba-i nahi suni ara
SYNONYMS
nagare -- in the city; hindura -- of the Hindus; dharma -- religion;
badila -- has increased; apara -- unlimitedly; hari hari -- of the Lord'
s name, Hari, Hari; dhvani -- the vibration; ba-i -- except; nahi -- do
not; suni -- we hear; ara -- anything else.
TRANSLATION
"'In this way the religion of the Hindus will increase unlimitedly.
There are always vibrations of "Hari! Hari!" We do not hear anything but
this.'
Adi 17.194
TEXT 194
TEXT
ara mleccha kahe, -- hindu 'krsna krsna' bali'
hase, kande, nace, gaya, gadi yaya dhuli
SYNONYMS
ara -- another; mleccha -- meat-eater; kahe -- said; hindu -- Hindus;
krsna krsna bali' -- saying "Krsna, Krsna"; hase -- smile; kande -- cry;
nace -- dance; gaya -- chant; gadi yaya dhuli -- roll in the dust.
TRANSLATION
"One meat-eater said, 'The Hindus say, "Krsna, Krsna," and they smile,
cry, dance, chant and fall on the ground, smearing their bodies with
dirt.
Adi 17.195
TEXT 195
TEXT
'hari' 'hari' kari' hindu kare kolahala
patasaha sunile tomara karibeka phala
SYNONYMS
hari hari kari' -- saying "Hari, Hari"; hindu -- the Hindus; kare --
make; kolahala -- tumultuous sound; patasaha -- the king; sunile -- if
hearing; tomara -- your; karibeka -- will do; phala -- punishment.
TRANSLATION
"'Vibrating "Hari, Hari," the Hindus make a tumultuous sound. If the
king [patasaha] hears it, certainly he will punish you.'
PURPORT
Patasaha refers to the king. Nawab Hussain Shah, whose full name was Ala
Uddina Saiyada Husena Sa, was at that time (1498-1511) the
independent King of Bengal. Formerly he was the servant of the cruel
Nawab of the Habsi dynasty named Mujahphara Khan, but somehow or other
he assassinated his master and became the King. After gaining the throne
of Bengal (technically called Masnada), he declared himself Saiyada
Husena Ala Uddina Seripha Mukka. There is a book called Riyaja Us-
salatina, whose author, Golama Husena, says that Nawab Hussain Shah
belonged to the family of Mukka Seripha. To keep his family's glory, he
took the name Seripha Mukka. Generally, however, he is known as Nawab
Hussain Shah. After his death, his eldest son, Nasaratsa, became King of
Bengal (1521-1533). This King also was very cruel. He committed
many atrocities against the Vaisnavas. As a result of his sinful
activities, one of his servants from the Khoja group killed him while he
was praying in the mosque.
Adi 17.196
TEXT 196
TEXT
tabe sei yavanere ami ta' puchila
hindu 'hari' bale, tara svabhava janila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- then; sei -- that; yavanere -- from the meat-eaters; ami -- I;
ta' -- certainly; puchila -- inquired; hindu -- the Hindu; hari bale --
says Hari; tara -- his; svabhava -- nature; janila -- I know.
TRANSLATION
"I then inquired from these yavanas, 'I know that these Hindus by nature
chant "Hari, Hari."
Adi 17.197
TEXT 197
TEXT
tumita yavana hana kene anuksana
hindura devatara nama laha ki karana
SYNONYMS
tumita -- but you; yavana -- meat-eaters; hana -- being; kene -- why;
anuksana -- always; hindura -- of the Hindus; devatara -- of the God;
nama -- the name; laha -- you take; ki -- what; karana -- the reason.
TRANSLATION
"'The Hindus chant the name Hari because that is the name of their God.
But you are Mohammedan meat-eaters. Why do you chant the name of the
Hindus' God?'
Adi 17.198
TEXT 198
TEXT
mleccha kahe, -- hindure ami kari parihasa
keha keha -- krsnadasa, keha -- ramadasa
SYNONYMS
mleccha -- the meat-eater; kahe -- says; hindure -- unto a Hindu; ami --
I; kari -- do; parihasa -- joking; keha keha -- some of them; krsnadasa -
- of the name Krsnadasa; keha -- some of them; ramadasa -- of the name
Ramadasa.
TRANSLATION
"The meat-eater replied, 'Sometimes I joke with the Hindus. Some of them
are called Krsnadasa, and some are called Ramadasa.
Adi 17.199
TEXT 199
TEXT
keha -- haridasa, sada bale 'hari' 'hari'
jani kara ghare dhana karibeka curi
SYNONYMS
keha -- some of them; haridasa -- of the name Haridasa; sada -- always;
bale -- says; hari hari -- the name of the Lord, "Hari, Hari"; jani -- I
understand; kara -- someone's; ghare -- at home; dhana -- wealth;
karibeka -- will do; curi -- theft.
TRANSLATION
"'Some of them are called Haridasa. They always chant "Hari, Hari," and
thus I thought they would steal the riches from someone's house.
PURPORT
Another meaning of "Hari, Hari" is "I am stealing. I am stealing."
Adi 17.200
TEXT 200
TEXT
sei haite jihva mora bale 'hari' 'hari'
iccha nahi, tabu bale, -- ki upaya kari
SYNONYMS
sei haite -- from that time; jihva -- tongue; mora -- my; bale -- says;
hari hari -- the vibration "Hari, Hari"; iccha -- desire; nahi -- there
is none; tabu -- still; bale -- says; ki -- what; upaya -- means; kari --
I may do.
TRANSLATION
"'Since that time, my tongue also always vibrates the sound "Hari, Hari."
I have no desire to say it, but still my tongue says it. I do not know
what to do.'
PURPORT
Sometimes demoniac nonbelievers, not understanding the potency of the
holy name, make fun of the Vaisnavas when the Vaisnavas chant the Hare
Krsna maha-mantra. This joking is also beneficial for such persons.
Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sixth Canto, Second Chapter, verse 14, indicates that
the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, even in joking, in the
course of ordinary discussion, in indicating something extraneous, or in
negligence, is called namabhasa, which is chanting that is almost on the
transcendental stage. This namabhasa stage is better than nama-
aparadha. Namabhasa awakens the supreme remembrance of Lord Visnu. When
one remembers Lord Visnu, he becomes free from material enjoyment. Thus
he gradually comes forward toward the transcendental service of the Lord
and becomes eligible to chant the holy name of the Lord in the
transcendental position.
Adi 17.201-202
TEXTS 201-202
TEXT
ara mleccha kahe, suna -- ami ta' ei-mate
hinduke parihasa kainu se dina ha-ite
jihva krsna-nama kare, na mane varjana
na jani, ki mantrausadhi jane hindu-gana
SYNONYMS
ara -- another; mleccha -- meat-eater; kahe -- said; suna -- please hear;
ami -- I; ta' -- certainly; ei-mate -- in this way; hinduke -- to a
Hindu; parihasa -- joking; kainu -- did; se -- that; dina -- day; ha-ite
-- from; jihva -- the tongue; krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna;
kare -- chants; na -- does not; mane -- accept; varjana -- renunciation;
na -- not; jani -- I know; ki -- what; mantra-ausadhi -- hymns and herbs;
jane -- know; hindu-gana -- the Hindus.
TRANSLATION
"Another meat-eater said, 'Sir, please hear me. Since the day I joked
with some Hindus in this way, my tongue chants the Hare Krsna hymn and
cannot give it up. I do not know what mystic hymns and herbal potions
these Hindus know.'
Adi 17.203
TEXT 203
TEXT
eta suni' ta'-sabhare ghare pathaila
hena-kale pasandi hindu panca-sata aila
SYNONYMS
eta suni' -- after hearing all this; ta' -- sabhare -- all of them;
ghare -- back home; pathaila -- sent; hena-kale -- at that time; pasandi
-- nonbeliever; hindu -- Hindus; panca-sata -- five or seven; aila --
came.
TRANSLATION
"After hearing all this, I sent all the mlecchas back to their homes.
Five or seven nonbeliving Hindus then approached me.
PURPORT
The word pasandi refers to nonbelievers engaged in fruitive activities
and idolatrous worshipers of many demigods. Pasandis do not believe
in one God, the Supreme Personality, Lord Visnu; they think that all the
demigods have the same potency as Him. The definition of a pasandi is
given in the tantra-sastra:
yas tu narayanam devam brahma-rudradi-daivataih
samatvenaiva vikseta sa pasandi bhaved dhruvam
"A pasandi is one who considers the great demigods such as Lord Brahma
and Lord Siva equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana." (
Hari-bhakti-vilasa 1.73)
The Supreme Personality of Godhead is asamaurdhva; in other words, no
one can be equal to or greater than Him. But pasandis do not believe
this. They worship any kind of demigod, thinking it all right to accept
whomever they please as the Supreme Lord. The pasandis were against the
Hare Krsna movement of Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and now we
see practically that they also do not like our humble attempts to spread
Krsna consciousness all over the world. On the contrary, these pasandis
say that we are spoiling the Hindu religion because people all over the
world are accepting Lord Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
according to the version of Bhagavad-gita As It Is. The pasandis condemn
this movement, and sometimes they accuse Vaisnavas from foreign
countries of being not bona fide. Even so-called Vaisnavas or
followers of the Vaisnava cult do not agree with our activities in
making Vaisnavas in the western countries. Such pasandis existed even
during the time of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and they still continue
to exist. Despite all the activities of these pasandis, however, the
prediction of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu will triumph: prthivite ache yata
nagaradi grama/ sarvatra pracara haibe mora nama. "In every town and
village, the chanting of My name will be heard." No one can check the
spread of the Krsna consciousness movement because upon this movement is
the benediction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Adi 17.204
TEXT 204
TEXT
asi' kahe, -- hindura dharma bhangila nimai
ye kirtana pravartaila, kabhu suni nai
SYNONYMS
asi' -- coming there; kahe -- they said; hindura -- of the Hindus;
dharma -- religious principles; bhangila -- has broken; nimai -- Nimai
Pandita; ye -- that; kirtana -- congregational chanting; pravartaila --
has introduced; kabhu -- at any time; suni -- we heard; nai -- never.
TRANSLATION
"Coming to me, the Hindus complained: 'Nimai Pandita has broken the
Hindu religious principles. He has introduced the sankirtana system,
which we never heard from any scripture.
Adi 17.205
TEXT 205
TEXT
mangalacandi, visahari kari' jagarana
ta'te vadya, nrtya, gita, -- yogya acarana
SYNONYMS
mangala-candi -- of the religious performance for worship of
Mangalacandi; visahari -- of the religious performance for worship of
Visahari; kari' -- observing; jagarana -- night vigil; ta'te -- in that
ceremony; vadya -- musical performance; nrtya -- dancing; gita --
chanting; yogya -- suitable; acarana -- custom.
TRANSLATION
"'When we keep a nightlong vigil to observe religious performances
for the worship of Mangalacandi and Visahari, playing on musical
instruments, dancing and chanting are certainly fitting customs.
Adi 17.206
TEXT 206
TEXT
purve bhala chila ei nimai pandita
gaya haite asiya calaya viparita
SYNONYMS
purve -- before this; bhala -- very good; chila -- was; ei -- this;
nimai pandita -- of the name Nimai Pandita; gaya -- Gaya (a place of
pilgrimage); haite -- from; asiya -- coming; calaya -- conducts;
viparita -- just the opposite.
TRANSLATION
"'Nimai Pandita was previously a very good boy, but since He has
returned from Gaya He conducts Himself differently.
Adi 17.207
TEXT 207
TEXT
ucca kari' gaya gita, deya karatali
mrdanga-karatala-sabde karne lage tali
SYNONYMS
ucca -- loud; kari' -- making; gaya -- sings; gita -- songs; deya --
practices; karatali -- clapping; mrdanga -- mrdanga; karatala --
hand bells; sabde -- by sounds; karne -- in the ear; lage -- there is;
tali -- blocking.
TRANSLATION
"'Now He loudly sings all kinds of songs, clapping, playing drums
and hand bells, and making a tumultuous sound that deafens our ears.
Adi 17.208
TEXT 208
TEXT
na jani, -- ki khana matta hana nace, gaya
hase, kande, pade, uthe, gadagadi yaya
SYNONYMS
na jani -- we do not know; ki -- what; khana -- eating; matta -- mad;
hana -- becoming; nace -- He dances; gaya -- chants; hase -- laughs;
kande -- cries; pade -- falls down; uthe -- gets up; gadagadi yaya --
goes rolling on the ground.
TRANSLATION
"'We do not know what He eats that makes Him become mad, dancing,
singing, sometimes laughing, crying, falling down, jumping up and
rolling on the ground.
Adi 17.209
TEXT 209
TEXT
nagariyake pagala kaila sada sankirtana
ratre nidra nahi yai, kari jagarana
SYNONYMS
nagariyake -- all the citizens; pagala -- mad; kaila -- He has made;
sada -- always; sankirtana -- congregational chanting; ratre -- at night;
nidra -- sleep; nahi yai -- we do not get; kari -- observe; jagarana --
wakefulness.
TRANSLATION
"'He has made all the people practically mad by always performing
congregational chanting. At night we cannot get any sleep; we are always
kept awake.
Adi 17.210
TEXT 210
TEXT
'nimani' nama chadi' ebe bolaya 'gaurahari'
hindura dharma nasta kaila pasanda sancari'
SYNONYMS
nimani -- Nimai; nama -- the name; chadi' -- giving up; ebe -- now;
bolaya -- calls; gaurahari -- Gaurahari; hindura -- of the Hindus;
dharma -- the religious principles; nasta kaila -- spoiled; pasanda --
irreligion; sancari' -- introducing.
TRANSLATION
"'Now He has given up His own name Nimai and introduced Himself by the
name Gaurahari. He has spoiled the Hindu religious principles and
introduced the irreligion of nonbelievers.
Adi 17.211
TEXT 211
TEXT
krsnera kirtana kare nica bada bada
ei pape navadvipa ha-ibe ujada
SYNONYMS
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; kirtana -- chanting; kare -- does; nica --
lower class; bada bada -- again and again; ei pape -- by this sin;
navadvipa -- the whole city of Navadvipa; ha-ibe -- will become; ujada --
deserted.
TRANSLATION
"'Now the lower classes are chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra again
and again. For this sinful activity, the entire city of Navadvipa will
be deserted.
Adi 17.212
TEXT 212
TEXT
hindu-sastre 'isvara' nama -- maha-mantra jani
sarva-loka sunile mantrera virya haya hani
SYNONYMS
hindu-sastre -- in the scriptures of the Hindus; isvara -- God; nama --
the holy name; maha-mantra -- topmost hymn; jani -- we know; sarva-loka -
- everyone; sunile -- if they hear; mantrera -- of the mantra; virya --
potency; haya -- becomes; hani -- finished.
TRANSLATION
"'According to Hindu scripture, God's name is supposed to be the most
powerful hymn. If everyone hears the chanting of the name, the potency
of the hymn will be lost.
PURPORT
In the list of offenses in the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, it
is said, dharma-vrata-tyaga-hutadi-sarva-subha-kriya-samyam api pramadah:
to consider the chanting of the holy name of the Lord equal to the
execution of some auspicious religious ceremony is an offense. According
to the materialistic point of view, observing a religious ceremony
invokes an auspicious atmosphere for the material benefit of the entire
world. Materialists therefore manufacture religious principles to live
comfortably and without disturbance in executing their material
activities. Since they do not believe in the existence of God, they have
manufactured the idea that God is impersonal and that to have some
conception of God one may imagine any form. Thus they respect the many
forms of the demigods as different representations or manifestations of
the Lord. They are called bahv-isvara-vadis, or followers of thousands
and thousands of gods. They consider the chanting of the names of the
demigods an auspicious activity. Great so-called svamis have written
books saying that one may chant any name -- Durga, Kali, Siva, Krsna,
Rama, and so on -- because any name is all right to invoke an
auspicious atmosphere in society. Thus they are called pasandis --
unbelievers or faithless demons.
Such pasandis do not know the actual value of the chanting of the holy
name of Lord Krsna. Foolishly proud of their material birth as brahmanas
and their consequently higher position in the social order, they think
of the other classes -- namely, the ksatriyas, the vaisyas and sudras --
as lower classes. According to them, no one but the brahmanas can chant
the holy name of Krsna, for if others chanted the holy name, its potency
would be reduced. They are unaware of the potency of Lord Krsna's name.
The Brhan-naradiya Purana recommends:
harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam
kalau nasty eva nasty eva nasty eva gatir anyatha
"For spiritual progress in this age of Kali, there is no alternative, no
alternative, no alternative to the holy name, the holy name, the holy
name of the Lord." The pasandis do not accept that the potency of the
holy name of Krsna is so great that one can be delivered simply by
chanting the holy name, although this is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam (
12.3.51): Kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah param vrajet: any man from
any part of the world who practices chanting of the holy name of Krsna
can be liberated and after death go back home, back to Godhead. The
rascal pasandis think that if anyone but a brahmana chants the holy name,
the potency of the holy name is vanquished. According to their judgment,
instead of delivering the fallen souls, the potency of the holy name is
reduced. Believing in the existence of many gods and considering the
chanting of the holy name of Krsna no better than other hymns, these
pasandis do not believe in the words of the sastra (harer nama harer
nama harer namaiva kevalam). But Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms in His
Siksastaka, kirtaniyah sada harih: one must chant the
holy name of the Lord always, twenty-four hours a day. The pasandis,
however, are so fallen and falsely proud of having taken birth in
brahmana families that they think that instead of delivering all the
fallen souls, the holy name becomes impotent when constantly chanted by
lower-class men.
Significant in verse 211 are the words nica bada
bada because anyone can join in the sankirtana movement,
as mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.4.18): kirata-hunandhra-
pulinda-pulkasa abhira-sumbha yavanah khasadayah. This is a list of the
names of candalas. The pasandis say that when these lower-class men are
allowed to chant, their influence is enhanced. They do not like the idea
that others should also develop spiritual qualities because this would
curb their false pride in having taken birth in families of the elevated
brahmana caste, with a monopoly on spiritual activities. But despite all
protests from so-called Hindus and members of the brahmana caste, we are
propagating the Krsna consciousness movement all over the world,
according to the injunctions of the sastras and the order of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Thus we are sure that we are delivering many fallen
souls, making them bona fide candidates for going back home, back to
Godhead.
Adi 17.213
TEXT 213
TEXT
gramera thakura tumi, saba tomara jana
nimai bolaiya tare karaha varjana
SYNONYMS
gramera -- of this town; thakura -- the ruler; tumi -- you; saba -- all;
tomara -- your; jana -- people; nimai -- Nimai Pandita; bolaiya --
calling; tare -- unto Him; karaha -- do; varjana -- the punishment of
making Him leave the town.
TRANSLATION
"'Sir, you are the ruler of this town. Whether Hindu or Moslem, everyone
is under your protection. Therefore please call Nimai Pandita and make
Him leave the town.'
PURPORT
The word thakura has two meanings. One meaning is "God" or "a godly
person," and another meaning is "ksatriya." Here the pasandi brahmanas
address the Kazi as thakura, considering him the ruler of the town.
There are different names by which to address the members of different
castes. The brahmanas are addressed as maharaja, the ksatriyas as
thakura, the vaisyas as setha or mahajana, and the sudras as caudhuri.
This etiquette is still followed in Northern India, where the ksatriyas
are addressed as Thakura Sahab. The pasandis went so far as to request
the Magistrate, or Kazi, to have Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu expelled from
the town because of His introducing hari-nama-sankirtana. Fortunately
our Hare Krsna movement all over the world, especially in the civilized
world of Europe and America, has become very popular. Generally no one
complains against us to have us removed from a city. Although such an
attempt was indeed made in Melbourne, Australia, the attempt failed.
Thus we are now introducing this Hare Krsna movement in great cities of
the world like New York, London, Paris, Tokyo, Sydney, Melbourne and
Aukland, and by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu everything is
going on nicely. People are happy to accept the principle of chanting
the Hare Krsna mantra, and the result is most satisfactory.
Adi 17.214
TEXT 214
TEXT
tabe ami priti-vakya kahila sabare
sabe ghare yaha, ami nisedhiba tare
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; ami -- I; priti-vakya -- sweet words; kahila -- said;
sabare -- unto all of them; sabe -- all of you; ghare -- back home;
yaha -- go; ami -- I; nisedhiba -- shall prohibit; tare -- Him (Nimai
Pandita).
TRANSLATION
"After hearing their complaints, in sweet words I told them, 'Please go
back home. I shall certainly prohibit Nimai Pandita from continuing His
Hare Krsna movement.'
Adi 17.215
TEXT 215
TEXT
hindura isvara bada yei narayana
sei tumi hao, -- hena laya mora mana
SYNONYMS
hindura -- of the Hindus; isvara -- God; bada -- the topmost; yei -- who;
narayana -- Lord Narayana; sei -- He; tumi -- You; hao -- are; hena --
such; laya -- takes; mora -- my; mana -- mind.
TRANSLATION
"I know that Narayana is the Supreme God of the Hindus, and I think that
You are the same Narayana. This I feel within my mind."
Adi 17.216
TEXT 216
TEXT
eta suni' mahaprabhu hasiya hasiya
kahite lagila kichu kajire chuniya
SYNONYMS
eta -- this; suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
hasiya hasiya -- smiling; kahite -- to speak; lagila -- began; kichu --
something; kajire -- unto the Kazi; chuniya -- touching.
TRANSLATION
After hearing the Kazi speak so nicely, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu touched
him and smilingly spoke as follows.
Adi 17.217
TEXT 217
TEXT
tomara mukhe krsna-nama, -- e bada vicitra
papa-ksaya gela, haila parama pavitra
SYNONYMS
tomara mukhe -- in your mouth; krsna-nama -- chanting of the holy name
of Krsna; e -- this; bada -- very much; vicitra -- wonderful; papa-ksaya
-- nullifying of sinful activities; gela -- has become a fact; haila --
became; parama -- topmost; pavitra -- purified.
TRANSLATION
"The chanting of the holy name of Krsna from your mouth has performed a
wonder -- it has nullified the reactions of all your sinful activities.
Now you have become supremely pure.
PURPORT
Confirming the potency of the sankirtana movement, these words from the
very mouth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu express how people can be
purified simply by chanting the holy name of Lord Krsna. The Kazi was a
Mohammedan mleccha, or meat-eater, but because he several times uttered
the holy name of Lord Krsna, automatically the reactions of his sinful
life were vanquished, and he was fully purified of all material
contamination. We do not know why the pasandis of the present day
protest that we are deteriorating the Hindu religion by spreading Krsna
consciousness all over the world and claiming all classes of men to the
highest standard of Vaisnavism. But these rascals disagree with us so
vehemently that some of them do not allow European and American
Vaisnavas to enter into the temples of Visnu. Thinking religion to be
meant for material benefit, these so-called Hindus have actually become
vicious by worshiping the numerous forms of the demigods. In the next
verse Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms the Kazi's purification.
Adi 17.218
TEXT 218
TEXT
'hari' 'krsna' 'narayana' -- laile tina nama
bada bhagyavan tumi, bada punyavan
SYNONYMS
hari krsna narayana -- the holy names of Lord Hari, Lord Krsna and Lord
Narayana; laile -- you have taken; tina -- three; nama -- holy names;
bada -- very much; bhagyavan -- fortunate; tumi -- you are; bada -- very
much; punyavan -- pious.
TRANSLATION
"Because you have chanted three holy names of the Lord -- Hari, Krsna
and Narayana -- you are undoubtedly the most fortunate and pious."
PURPORT
Here the Supreme Lord, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, confirms that anyone who
chants the holy names Hari, Krsna and Narayana without offense is
certainly extremely fortunate, and whether Indian or non-Indian, Hindu
or non-Hindu, he immediately comes to the level of the most pious
personality. We therefore do not care about the statements of pasandis
who protest against our movement's making the members of other cities or
countries into Vaisnavas. We have to follow in the footsteps of Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, executing our mission peacefully, or, if necessary,
kicking the heads of such protestors.
Adi 17.219
TEXT 219
TEXT
eta suni' kajira dui cakse pade pani
prabhura carana chuni' bale priya-vani
SYNONYMS
eta -- this; suni' -- hearing; kajira -- of the Kazi; dui -- two; cakse -
- in the eyes; pade -- flow down; pani -- tears; prabhura -- of the Lord;
carana -- lotus feet; chuni' -- touching; bale -- says; priya-vani --
pleasing words.
TRANSLATION
After the Kazi heard this, tears flowed down from his eyes. He
immediately touched the lotus feet of the Lord and spoke the following
sweet words.
Adi 17.220
TEXT 220
TEXT
tomara prasade mora ghucila kumati
ei krpa kara, -- yena tomate rahu bhakti
SYNONYMS
tomara prasade -- by Your mercy; mora -- my; ghucila -- have gone away;
kumati -- bad intentions; ei -- this; krpa -- mercy; kara -- please do
unto me; yena -- so that; tomate -- in You; rahu -- may stay; bhakti --
devotion.
TRANSLATION
"Only by Your mercy have my bad intentions vanished. Kindly favor me so
that my devotion may always be fixed upon You."
Adi 17.221
TEXT 221
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- eka dana magiye tomaya
sankirtana vada yaiche nahe nadiyaya
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; eka -- one; dana -- charity; magiye -- I
beg; tomaya -- from you; sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra;
vada -- opposition; yaiche -- as it may be; nahe -- not be; nadiyaya --
in the district of Nadia.
TRANSLATION
The Lord said, "I wish to beg you for one favor in charity. You must
pledge that this sankirtana movement will not be checked, at least in
the district of Nadia."
Adi 17.222
TEXT 222
TEXT
kaji kahe, -- mora vamse yata upajibe
tahake 'talaka' diba, -- kirtana na badhibe
SYNONYMS
kaji kahe -- the Kazi said; mora -- my; vamse -- in the dynasty; yata --
all (descendants); upajibe -- who will take birth; tahake -- unto them;
talaka -- grave assurance; diba -- I shall give; kirtana -- the
sankirtana movement; na -- never; badhibe -- they will oppose.
TRANSLATION
The Kazi said: "To as many descendants as take birth in my dynasty in
the future, I give this grave admonition: no one should check the
sankirtana movement."
PURPORT
As a result of this grave injunction by the Kazi, even at present the
descendants of the Kazi's family do not oppose the sankirtana movement
under any circumstances. Even during the great Hindu-Muslim riots in
neighboring places, the descendants of the Kazi honestly preserved the
assurance given by their forefather.
Adi 17.223
TEXT 223
TEXT
suni' prabhu 'hari' bali' uthila apani
uthila vaisnava saba kari' hari-dhvani
SYNONYMS
suni' -- hearing; prabhu -- the Lord; hari -- the holy name of the Lord;
bali' -- chanting; uthila -- got up; apani -- personally; uthila -- got
up; vaisnava -- other devotees; saba -- all; kari' -- making; hari-
dhvani -- vibration of the holy name, Hari Hari.
TRANSLATION
Hearing this, the Lord got up, chanting "Hari! Hari!" Following Him, all
the other Vaisnavas also got up, chanting the vibration of the holy name.
Adi 17.224
TEXT 224
TEXT
kirtana karite prabhu karila gamana
sange cali' aise kaji ullasita mana
SYNONYMS
kirtana -- chanting; karite -- to perform; prabhu -- the Lord; karila --
made; gamana -- departure; sange -- accompanying Him; cali' -- walking;
aise -- comes; kaji -- the Kazi; ullasita -- jubilant; mana -- mind.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went back to perform kirtana, and the Kazi, his
mind jubilant, went with Him.
Adi 17.225
TEXT 225
TEXT
kajire vidaya dila sacira nandana
nacite nacite aila apana bhavana
SYNONYMS
kajire -- unto the Kazi; vidaya -- farewell; dila -- gave; sacira -- of
mother Saci; nandana -- the son; nacite nacite -- dancing and dancing;
aila -- came back; apana -- own; bhavana -- house.
TRANSLATION
The Lord asked the Kazi to go back home. Then the son of mother Saci
came back to His own home, dancing and dancing.
Adi 17.226
TEXT 226
TEXT
ei mate kajire prabhu karila prasada
iha yei sune tara khande aparadha
SYNONYMS
ei mate -- in this way; kajire -- unto the Kazi; prabhu -- the Lord;
karila -- did; prasada -- mercy; iha -- this; yei -- anyone who; sune --
hears; tara -- his; khande -- vanquishes; aparadha -- offenses.
TRANSLATION
This is the incident concerning the Kazi and the Lord's mercy upon him.
Anyone who hears this is also freed from all offenses.
Adi 17.227
TEXT 227
TEXT
eka dina srivasera mandire gosani
nityananda-sange nrtya kare dui bhai
SYNONYMS
eka dina -- one day; srivasera -- of Srivasa Thakura; mandire -- in the
house; gosani -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda;
sange -- accompanied by; nrtya -- dancing; kare -- performed; dui --
two; bhai -- brothers.
TRANSLATION
One day the two brothers Lord Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu were dancing in the holy house of Srivasa Thakura.
Adi 17.228
TEXT 228
TEXT
srivasa-putrera tahan haila paraloka
tabu srivasera citte na janmila soka
SYNONYMS
srivasa -- of Srivasa Thakura; putrera -- of the son; tahan -- there;
haila -- took place; paraloka -- death; tabu -- still; srivasera -- of
Srivasa Thakura; citte -- in the mind; na -- not; janmila -- there was;
soka -- lamentation.
TRANSLATION
At that time a calamity took place -- Srivasa Thakura's son died. Yet
Srivasa Thakura was not at all sorry.
Adi 17.229
TEXT 229
TEXT
mrta-putra-mukhe kaila jnanera kathana
apane dui bhai haila srivasa-nandana
SYNONYMS
mrta-putra -- of the dead son; mukhe -- in the mouth; kaila -- did;
jnanera -- of knowledge; kathana -- conversation; apane -- personally;
dui -- the two; bhai -- brothers; haila -- became; srivasa-nandana --
sons of Srivasa Thakura.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu caused the dead son to speak about knowledge,
and then the two brothers personally became the sons of Srivasa Thakura.
PURPORT
This incident is described as follows by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in
his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya. One night while Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was
dancing with His devotees at the house of Srivasa Thakura, one of
Srivasa Thakura's sons, who was suffering from some disease, died.
Srivasa Thakura was so patient, however, that he did not allow anyone to
express sorrow by crying, for he did not want the kirtana going on at
his house to be disturbed. Thus kirtana continued without a sound of
lamentation. But when the kirtana was over, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who
could understand the incident, declared, "There must have been some
calamity in this house." When He was then informed about the death of
Srivasa Thakura's son, He expressed His regret, saying, "Why was this
news not given to Me before?" He went to the place where the son was
lying dead and asked him, "My dear boy, why are you leaving the house of
Srivasa Thakura?" The dead son immediately replied, "I was living in
this house as long as I was destined to live here. Now that the time is
over, I am going elsewhere, according to Your direction. I am Your
eternal servant, a dependent living being. I must act only according to
Your desire. Beyond Your desire, I cannot do anything. I have no such
power." Hearing these words of the dead son, all the members of Srivasa
Thakura's family received transcendental knowledge. Thus there was no
cause for lamentation. This transcendental knowledge is described in
Bhagavad-gita (2.13). Tatha dehantara-praptir dhiras tatra na muhyati:
when someone dies, he accepts another body; therefore sober persons do
not lament. After the discourse between the dead boy and Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, funeral ceremonies were performed, and Lord Caitanya assured
Srivasa Thakura, "You have lost one son, but Nityananda Prabhu and I are
your eternal sons. We shall never be able to give up your company." This
is an instance of a transcendental relationship with Krsna. We have
eternal transcendental relationships with Krsna as His servants, friends,
fathers, sons or conjugal lovers. When the same relationships are
pervertedly reflected in this material world, we have relationships as
the sons, fathers, friends, lovers, masters or servants of others, but
all these relationships are subject to termination within a definite
period. If we revive our relationship with Krsna, however, by the grace
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, our eternal relationship will never break to
cause our lamentation.
Adi 17.230
TEXT 230
TEXT
tabe ta' karila saba bhakte vara dana
ucchista diya narayanira karila sammana
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; ta' -- certainly; karila -- did; saba bhakte -- unto
all devotees; vara -- benediction; dana -- charity; ucchista -- food
remnants; diya -- giving; narayanira -- of Narayani; karila -- did;
sammana -- respect.
TRANSLATION
Thereafter the Lord charitably bestowed His benediction upon all His
devotees. He gave the remnants of His food to Narayani, showing her
special respect.
PURPORT
Narayani was a niece of Srivasa Thakura, and later she became the mother
of Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura. In this connection the sahajiyas cite a
malicious story that after eating the remnants of Lord Caitanya's
foodstuff Narayani became pregnant and gave birth to Vrndavana dasa
Thakura. The rascal sahajiyas may manufacture such false statements, but
no one should believe them because they are motivated by enmity against
the Vaisnavas.
Adi 17.231
TEXT 231
TEXT
srivasera vastra sinye daraji yavana
prabhu tare nija-rupa karaila darsana
SYNONYMS
srivasera -- of Srivasa Thakura; vastra -- cloth; sinye -- sewing;
daraji -- tailor; yavana -- meat-eater; prabhu -- the Lord; tare -- unto
him; nija-rupa -- His own form; karaila -- caused; darsana -- vision.
TRANSLATION
There was a tailor who was a meat-eater but was sewing garments for
Srivasa Thakura. The Lord, being merciful to him, showed him His own
form.
Adi 17.232
TEXT 232
TEXT
'dekhinu' 'dekhinu' bali' ha-ila pagala
preme nrtya kare, haila vaisnava agala
SYNONYMS
dekhinu -- I have seen; dekhinu -- I have seen; bali' -- saying; ha-ila -
- became; pagala -- mad; preme -- in the ecstasy of love; nrtya --
dancing; kare -- does; haila -- became; vaisnava -- devotee; agala --
first class.
TRANSLATION
Saying, "I have seen! I have seen!" and dancing in ecstatic love as
though mad, he became a first-class Vaisnava.
PURPORT
There was a Mohammedan tailor near the house of Srivasa Thakura who used
to sew the garments of the family. One day he was very much pleased with
the dancing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; indeed, he was enchanted. The
Lord, understanding his attitude, showed him His original form as Krsna.
The tailor then began to dance, saying, "I have seen! I have seen!" He
became absorbed in ecstatic love and began to dance with Lord Caitanya.
Thus he became one of the foremost Vaisnava adherents of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Adi 17.233
TEXT 233
TEXT
avesete srivase prabhu vamsi ta' magila
srivasa kahe, -- vamsi tomara gopi hari' nila
SYNONYMS
avesete -- in ecstasy; srivase -- unto Srivasa; prabhu -- the Lord;
vamsi -- a flute; ta' -- certainly; magila -- asked; srivasa -- Srivasa
Thakura; kahe -- replied; vamsi -- flute; tomara -- Your; gopi -- the
gopis; hari' -- stealing; nila -- took away.
TRANSLATION
In ecstasy the Lord asked Srivasa Thakura to deliver His flute, but
Srivasa Thakura replied, "Your flute has been stolen away by the gopis."
Adi 17.234
TEXT 234
TEXT
suni' prabhu 'bala' 'bala' balena avese
srivasa varnena vrndavana-lila-rase
SYNONYMS
suni' -- hearing; prabhu -- the Lord; bala bala -- go on speaking, go on
speaking; balena -- He says; avese -- in ecstasy; srivasa -- Srivasa
Thakura; varnena -- describes; vrndavana -- of Vrndavana; lila-rase --
the transcendental mellow of the pastimes.
TRANSLATION
Hearing this reply, the Lord said in ecstasy, "Go on talking! Go on
talking!" Thus Srivasa described the transcendental mellow
pastimes of Sri Vrndavana.
Adi 17.235
TEXT 235
TEXT
prathamete vrndavana-madhurya varnila
suniya prabhura citte ananda badila
SYNONYMS
prathamete -- in the beginning; vrndavana-madhurya -- sweet pastimes of
Vrndavana; varnila -- described; suniya -- hearing; prabhura -- of the
Lord; citte -- in the heart; ananda -- jubilation; badila -- increased.
TRANSLATION
In the beginning Srivasa Thakura described the transcendental sweetness
of Vrndavana's pastimes. Hearing this, the Lord felt great and
increasing jubilation in His heart.
Adi 17.236
TEXT 236
TEXT
tabe 'bala' 'bala' prabhu bale vara-vara
punah punah kahe srivasa kariya vistara
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; bala bala -- go on speaking, go on speaking; prabhu -
- the Lord; bale -- says; vara-vara -- again, again; punah punah --
again, again; kahe -- speaks; srivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; kariya --
making; vistara -- expansion.
TRANSLATION
Thereafter the Lord again and again asked him, "Speak on! Speak on!"
Thus Srivasa again and again described the pastimes of Vrndavana,
vividly expanding them.
Adi 17.237
TEXT 237
TEXT
vamsi-vadye gopi-ganera vane akarsana
tan-sabara sange yaiche vana-viharana
SYNONYMS
vamsi-vadye -- on hearing the sound of the flute; gopi-ganera -- of all
the gopis; vane -- in the forest; akarsana -- the attraction; tan-sabara
-- of all of them; sange -- in the company; yaiche -- in what way; vana -
- in the forest; viharana -- wandering.
TRANSLATION
Srivasa Thakura extensively explained how the gopis were attracted to
the forests of Vrndavana by the vibration of Krsna's flute and how they
wandered together in the forest.
Adi 17.238
TEXT 238
TEXT
tahi madhye chaya-rtu lilara varnana
madhu-pana, rasotsava, jala-keli kathana
SYNONYMS
tahi madhye -- during that; chaya-rtu -- the six seasons; lilara -- of
the pastimes; varnana -- description; madhu-pana -- drinking of the
honey; rasa-utsava -- dancing the rasa-lila; jala-keli -- swimming in
the Yamuna; kathana -- narrations.
TRANSLATION
Srivasa Pandita narrated all the pastimes enacted during the six
changing seasons. He described the drinking of honey, the celebration of
the rasa dance, the swimming in the Yamuna, and other such incidents.
Adi 17.239
TEXT 239
TEXT
'bala' 'bala' bale prabhu sunite ullasa
srivasa kahena tabe rasa rasera vilasa
SYNONYMS
bala bala -- go on speaking, go on speaking; bale -- says; prabhu -- the
Lord; sunite -- hearing; ullasa -- very jubilantly; srivasa -- Srivasa
Thakura; kahena -- says; tabe -- then; rasa -- rasa dance; rasera --
humorous; vilasa -- pastimes.
TRANSLATION
When the Lord, hearing with great pleasure, said, "Go on speaking! Go on
speaking!" Srivasa Thakura described the rasa-lila, the
transcendental mellow dancing.
Adi 17.240
TEXT 240
TEXT
kahite, sunite aiche pratah-kala haila
prabhu srivasere tosi' alingana kaila
SYNONYMS
kahite -- speaking; sunite -- hearing; aiche -- in that way; pratah-kala
-- morning; haila -- appeared; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
srivasere -- unto Srivasa Thakura; tosi' -- satisfying; alingana --
embracing; kaila -- did.
TRANSLATION
As thus the Lord requested and Srivasa Thakura spoke, the morning
appeared, and the Lord embraced Srivasa Thakura and satisfied him.
Adi 17.241
TEXT 241
TEXT
tabe acaryera ghare kaila krsna-lila
rukmini-svarupa prabhu apane ha-ila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; acaryera -- of Advaita Acarya; ghare --
in the house; kaila -- performed; krsna-lila -- pastimes of Lord Krsna;
rukmini -- of Rukmini; svarupa -- form; prabhu -- the Lord; apane --
personally; ha-ila -- became.
TRANSLATION
Thereafter a dramatization of Krsna's pastimes was performed in the
house of Advaita Acarya. The Lord personally took the part
of Rukmini, the foremost of Krsna's queens.
Adi 17.242
TEXT 242
TEXT
kabhu durga, laksmi haya, kabhu va cic-chakti
khate vasi' bhakta-gane dila prema-bhakti
SYNONYMS
kabhu -- sometimes; durga -- the part of goddess Durga; laksmi -- the
goddess of fortune; haya -- is; kabhu -- sometimes; va -- or; cit-sakti -
- the spiritual potency; khate -- on a cot; vasi' -- sitting; bhakta-
gane -- unto the devotees; dila -- gave; prema-bhakti -- love of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
The Lord sometimes took the part of goddess Durga, Laksmi [the goddess
of fortune] or the chief potency, Yogamaya. Sitting on a cot, He
delivered love of Godhead to all the devotees present.
Adi 17.243
TEXT 243
TEXT
eka-dina mahaprabhura nrtya-avasane
eka brahmani asi' dharila carane
SYNONYMS
eka-dina -- one day; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
nrtya-avasane -- at the end of the dancing; eka -- one; brahmani -- wife
of a brahmana; asi' -- coming; dharila -- caught hold; carane -- of His
lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
One day when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had finished His dancing, a woman,
the wife of a brahmana, came there and caught hold of His lotus feet.
Adi 17.244
TEXT 244
TEXT
caranera dhuli sei laya vara vara
dekhiya prabhura duhkha ha-ila apara
SYNONYMS
caranera -- of His lotus feet; dhuli -- the dust; sei -- that woman;
laya -- takes; vara vara -- again and again; dekhiya -- seeing this;
prabhura -- of the Lord; duhkha -- unhappiness; ha-ila -- there was;
apara -- unlimited.
TRANSLATION
As she took the dust of His lotus feet again and again, the Lord became
unlimitedly unhappy.
PURPORT
This holding of a great personality's lotus feet is certainly very good
for the person who takes the dust, but this example of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's unhappiness indicates that a Vaisnava should not allow
anyone to take dust from his feet. One who takes the dust of a great
personality's lotus feet transfers his sinful activities to that great
personality. Unless one is very strong, he
must suffer the sinful activities of the person who takes the dust.
Therefore ordinarily it should not be allowed. Sometimes in big meetings
people come to take the same advantage by touching our feet. On account
of this, sometimes we have to suffer from some disease. As far as
possible, no outsider should be allowed to touch one's feet to take dust
from them. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally showed this by His example,
as explained in the next verse.
Adi 17.245
TEXT 245
TEXT
sei-ksane dhana prabhu gangate padila
nityananda-haridasa dhari' uthaila
SYNONYMS
sei-ksane -- immediately; dhana -- running; prabhu -- the Lord; gangate -
- in the water of the Ganges; padila -- plunged; nityananda -- Lord
Nityananda; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; dhari' -- catching Him;
uthaila -- raised Him.
TRANSLATION
Immediately He ran to the River Ganges and jumped in to counteract the
sinful activities of that woman. Lord Nityananda and Haridasa Thakura
caught Him and raised Him from the river.
PURPORT
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is God Himself, but He was playing the part of a
preacher. Every preacher should know that being allowed to touch a
Vaisnava's feet and take dust may be good for the person who takes it,
but it is not good for the person who allows it to be taken. As far as
possible, this practice should ordinarily be avoided. Only initiated
disciples should be allowed to take this advantage, not others. Those
who are full of sinful activities should generally be avoided.
Adi 17.246
TEXT 246
TEXT
vijaya acaryera ghare se ratre rahila
pratah-kale bhakta sabe ghare lana gela
SYNONYMS
vijaya -- named Vijaya; acaryera -- of the teacher; ghare -- at the home;
se -- that; ratre -- on the night; rahila -- remained; pratah-kale --
in the morning; bhakta -- the devotees; sabe -- all; ghare -- home; lana
-- taking them; gela -- went.
TRANSLATION
That night the Lord stayed at the house of Vijaya Acarya. In the morning
the Lord took all His devotees and returned home.
Adi 17.247
TEXT 247
TEXT
eka-dina gopi-bhave grhete vasiya
'gopi' 'gopi' nama laya visanna hana
SYNONYMS
eka-dina -- one day; gopi-bhave -- in the ecstasy of the gopis; grhete --
at home; vasiya -- sitting; gopi gopi -- gopi, gopi; nama -- the name;
laya -- chants; visanna -- morose; hana -- becoming.
TRANSLATION
One day the Lord, in the ecstasy of the gopis, was sitting in His house.
Very morose in separation, He was calling, "Gopi! Gopi!"
Adi 17.248
TEXT 248
TEXT
eka paduya aila prabhuke dekhite
'gopi' 'gopi' nama suni' lagila balite
SYNONYMS
eka paduya -- one student; aila -- came there; prabhuke -- the Lord;
dekhite -- to see; gopi gopi -- gopi, gopi; nama -- the name; suni' --
hearing; lagila -- began; balite -- to say.
TRANSLATION
A student who came to see the Lord was astonished that the Lord was
chanting "Gopi! Gopi!" Thus he spoke as follows.
Adi 17.249
TEXT 249
TEXT
krsna-nama na lao kene, krsna-nama -- dhanya
'gopi' 'gopi' balile va kiba haya punya
SYNONYMS
krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; na -- not; lao -- You take;
kene -- why; krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; dhanya --
glorious; gopi gopi -- the names gopi, gopi; balile -- on saying; va --
or; kiba -- what; haya -- there is; punya -- piety.
TRANSLATION
"Why are You chanting the names 'Gopi Gopi' instead of the holy name of
Lord Krsna, which is so glorious? What pious result will You achieve by
such chanting?
PURPORT
It is said, vaisnavera kriya mudha vijne na bujhaya:
no one can understand the activities of a pure devotee. A student
or neophyte devotee could not possibly understand why Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu was chanting the name of the gopis, nor should the student
have asked the Lord about the potency of chanting "gopi, gopi." The
neophyte student was certainly convinced of the piety in the chanting of
Krsna's holy name, but this sort of attitude is also offensive. Dharma-
vrata-tyaga-hutadi-sarva-subha-kriya-samyam api pramadah: to chant the
holy name of Krsna in exchange for the achievement of piety is an
offense. This, of course, was unknown to the student. Thus he innocently
asked, "What piety is there in the chanting of the name gopi?" He did
not know that there is no question of piety or impiety. The chanting of
the holy name of Krsna or the holy name gopi is on the transcendental
platform of loving affairs. Since he was not expert in understanding
such transcendental activities, his question was merely impudent. Thus
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, apparently greatly angry at him, reacted as
follows.
Adi 17.250
TEXT 250
TEXT
suni' prabhu krodhe kaila krsne dosodgara
thenga lana uthila prabhu paduya maribara
SYNONYMS
suni' -- hearing; prabhu -- the Lord; krodhe -- in anger; kaila -- did;
krsne -- unto Lord Krsna; dosa-udgara -- many accusations; thenga --
stick; lana -- taking; uthila -- got up; prabhu -- the Lord; paduya --
the student; maribara -- to strike.
TRANSLATION
Hearing the foolish student, the Lord, greatly angry, rebuked
Lord Krsna in various ways. Taking up a stick, He rose to strike the
student.
PURPORT
It is mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam that when Uddhava came from Lord
Krsna with a message for the gopis, all the gopis, especially Srimati
Radharani, denounced Krsna in various ways. Such denunciations, however,
reflect an exuberant loving attitude that an ordinary man cannot
understand. When the foolish student questioned Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, Lord Caitanya similarly rebuked Lord Krsna in loving
exuberance. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in the mood of the gopis
and the student advocated the cause of Sri Krsna, Lord Caitanya was
greatly angry. Seeing His anger, the foolish student, who was an
ordinary atheistic smarta-brahmana, foolishly misjudged Him. Thus he and
a party of students were ready to strike the Lord in retaliation. After
this incident, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided to take sannyasa so that
people would not commit offenses against Him, considering Him an
ordinary householder, for in India even now a sannyasi is naturally
offered respect.
Adi 17.251
TEXT 251
TEXT
bhaye palaya paduya, prabhu pache pache dhaya
aste vyaste bhakta-gana prabhure rahaya
SYNONYMS
bhaye -- out of fear; palaya -- runs away; paduya -- the student; prabhu
-- the Lord; pache pache -- after him; dhaya -- runs; aste vyaste --
somehow or other; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; prabhure -- the Lord;
rahaya -- checked.
TRANSLATION
The student ran away in fear, and the Lord followed him. But somehow or
other the devotees checked the Lord.
Adi 17.252
TEXT 252
TEXT
prabhure santa kari' anila nija ghare
paduya palaya gela paduya-sabhare
SYNONYMS
prabhure -- the Lord; santa kari' -- pacifying; anila -- brought; nija --
His own; ghare -- to the house; paduya -- the student; palaya --
running away; gela -- went; paduya -- of students; sabhare -- to the
assembly.
TRANSLATION
The devotees pacified the Lord and brought Him home, and the student ran
away to an assembly of other students.
Adi 17.253
TEXT 253
TEXT
paduya sahasra yahan pade eka-thani
prabhura vrttanta dvija kahe tahan yai
SYNONYMS
paduya -- students; sahasra -- a thousand; yahan -- where; pade -- they
study; eka-thani -- in one place; prabhura -- of the Lord; vrttanta --
incident; dvija -- a brahmana; kahe -- says; tahan -- there; yai -- he
goes.
TRANSLATION
The brahmana student ran to a place where a thousand students were
studying together. There he described the incident to them.
PURPORT
In this verse we find the word dvija, indicating that the student was a
brahmana. Actually, in those days, only members of the brahmana class
became students of Vedic literature. Schooling is meant especially for
brahmanas; previously there was no question of schooling for ksatriyas,
vaisyas or sudras. Ksatriyas used to learn the technology of warfare,
and vaisyas learned business from their fathers or other businessmen;
they were not meant to study the Vedas. At the present, however,
everyone goes to school, and everyone is given the same type of
education, although no one knows what the result will be. The result,
however, is most unsatisfactory, as we have seen in the western
countries especially. The United States has vast educational
institutions where everyone is allowed to receive an education, but the
result is that most students become like hippies.
Higher education is not meant for everyone. Only selected individuals
trained in brahminical culture should be allowed to pursue a higher
education. Educational institutions should not aim to teach technology,
for a technologist cannot properly be called educated. A technologist is
a sudra; only one who studies the Vedas may properly be called a learned
man (pandita). The duty of a brahmana is to become learned in the Vedic
literature and teach the Vedic knowledge to other brahmanas. In our
Krsna consciousness movement we are simply teaching our students to
become fit brahmanas and Vaisnavas. In our school at Dallas, the
students are learning English and Sanskrit, and through these two
languages they are studying all our books, such as Srimad-Bhagavatam,
Bhagavad-gita and Nectar of Devotion. It is a mistake to
educate every student as a technologist. There must be a group of
students who become brahmanas. Without brahmanas who study the Vedic
literature, human society will be entirely chaotic.
Adi 17.254
TEXT 254
TEXT
suni' krodha kaila saba paduyara gana
sabe meli' kare tabe prabhura nindana
SYNONYMS
suni' -- hearing; krodha -- angry; kaila -- became; saba -- all;
paduyara -- of students; gana -- the groups; sabe -- all; meli' --
joining together; kare -- do; tabe -- then; prabhura -- of the Lord;
nindana -- accusation.
TRANSLATION
Hearing of the incident, all the students, greatly angry,
joined together in criticizing the Lord.
Adi 17.255
TEXT 255
TEXT
saba desa bhrasta kaila ekala nimani
brahmana marite cahe, dharma-bhaya nai
SYNONYMS
saba -- all; desa -- countries; bhrasta -- spoiled; kaila -- has; ekala -
- alone; nimani -- Nimai Pandita; brahmana -- a caste brahmana; marite --
to strike; cahe -- He wants; dharma -- of religious principles; bhaya --
fear; nai -- there is not.
TRANSLATION
"Nimai Pandita alone has spoiled the entire country," they accused. "He
wants to strike a caste brahmana. He has no fear of religious principles.
PURPORT
In those days also, the caste brahmanas were very much proud. They were
not prepared to accept chastisement even from a teacher or spiritual
master.
Adi 17.256
TEXT 256
TEXT
punah yadi aiche kare mariba tahare
kon va manusa haya, ki karite pare
SYNONYMS
punah -- again; yadi -- if; aiche -- like that; kare -- He does; mariba -
- we shall strike; tahare -- Him; kon -- who; va -- or; manusa -- the
man; haya -- is; ki -- what; karite -- to do; pare -- He is able.
TRANSLATION
"If He again performs such an atrocious act, certainly we shall
retaliate and strike Him in turn. Who is He -- an important person --
that He can check us in this way?"
Adi 17.257
TEXT 257
TEXT
prabhura nindaya sabara buddhi haila nasa
supathita vidya karao na haya prakasa
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of the Lord; nindaya -- in accusation; sabara -- of everyone;
buddhi -- the intelligence; haila -- became; nasa -- spoiled; su-
pathita -- well-studied; vidya -- knowledge; karao -- everyone's; na --
does not; haya -- become; prakasa -- manifest.
TRANSLATION
When all the students thus resolved, criticizing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
their intelligence was spoiled. Thus although they were learned
scholars, because of this offense the essence of knowledge was not
manifest in them.
PURPORT
In Bhagavad-gita it is said, mayayapahrta-jnana asuram bhavam
asritah: when one becomes inimical to the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
adopting an atheistic attitude (asuram bhavam), even if one is a
learned scholar the essence of knowledge does not become manifest in
him; in other words, the essence of his knowledge is stolen by the
illusory energy of the Lord. In this connection Sri Bhaktisiddhanta
Sarasvati Thakura quotes a mantra from the Svetasvatara Upanisad:
yasya deve para bhaktir
yatha deve tatha gurau
tasyaite kathita hy arthah
prakasante mahatmanah
The purport of this verse is that one who is unflinchingly devoted to
the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, and similarly devoted to the
spiritual master, with no ulterior motive, becomes a master of all
knowledge. In the heart of such a devotee, the real essence of the Vedic
knowledge becomes manifest. This essence is nothing but surrender unto
the Supreme Personality of Godhead (vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah
). Only unto one who fully surrenders to the spiritual master
and the Supreme Lord does the essence of Vedic knowledge become
manifest, not to anyone else. This same principle is emphasized by Sri
Prahlada Maharaja in Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.5.24):
iti pumsarpita visnau
bhaktis cen nava-laksana
kriyate bhagavaty addha
tan manye 'dhitam uttamam
"A person who directly applies these nine principles [hearing, chanting,
remembering, etc.] in the service of the Lord is to be understood as a
greatly learned man who has assimilated the Vedic literatures very well,
for the goal of studying the Vedic literature is to understand the
supremacy of Lord Sri Krsna." Sridhara Svami confirms in his commentary
that first one must surrender to the spiritual master; then the process
of devotional service will develop. It is not a fact that only one who
diligently pursues an academic career can become a devotee. Even with no
academic career, if one has full faith in the spiritual master and the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, he develops in spiritual life and real
knowledge of the Vedas. The example of Maharaja Khatvanga confirms this.
One who surrenders is understood to have learned the subject matter of
the Vedas very nicely. One who adopts this Vedic process of surrender
learns devotional service and is certainly successful. One who is very
much proud, however, is unable to surrender either to the spiritual
master or to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus he cannot
understand the essence of any Vedic literature. Srimad-Bhagavatam
declares:
sabda-brahmani nisnato
na nisnayat pare yadi
sramas tasya srama-phalo
hy adhenum iva raksatah
"If one is learned in Vedic literature but is not a devotee of Lord
Visnu, his work is a useless waste of labor, just like the keeping of a
cow that does not give milk." (Bhag. 11.11.18)
Anyone who does not follow the surrendering process but is simply
interested in an academic career cannot make any advancement. His profit
is only his labor for nothing. If one is expert in the study of the
Vedas but does not surrender to a spiritual master or Visnu, all his
cultivation of knowledge is but a waste of time and labor.
Adi 17.258
TEXT 258
TEXT
tathapi dambhika paduya namra nahi haya
yahan tahan prabhura ninda hasi' se karaya
SYNONYMS
tathapi -- still; dambhika -- proud; paduya -- students; namra --
submissive; nahi -- not; haya -- become; yahan -- anywhere; tahan -
- everywhere; prabhura -- of the Lord; ninda -- accusation; hasi' --
laughing; se -- they; karaya -- do.
TRANSLATION
But the proud student community did not become submissive. On the
contrary, the students spoke of the incident anywhere and everywhere. In
a laughing manner they criticized the Lord.
Adi 17.259
TEXT 259
TEXT
sarva-jna gosani jani' sabara durgati
ghare vasi' cinte ta'-sabara avyahati
SYNONYMS
sarva-jna -- all-knowing; gosani -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jani' --
knowing; sabara -- of all of them; durgati -- degradation; ghare -- at
home; vasi' -- sitting; cinte -- contemplates; ta' -- of them; sabara --
of all; avyahati -- the rescue.
TRANSLATION
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, being omniscient, could understand the
degradation of these students. Thus He sat at home, contemplating how to
rescue them.
Adi 17.260
TEXT 260
TEXT
yata adhyapaka, ara tanra sisya-gana
dharmi, karmi, tapo-nistha, nindaka, durjana
SYNONYMS
yata -- all; adhyapaka -- professors; ara -- and; tanra -- their; sisya-
gana -- students; dharmi -- followers of religious ritualistic
ceremonies; karmi -- performers of fruitive activities; tapah-nistha --
performers of austerities; nindaka -- blasphemers; durjana -- rogues.
TRANSLATION
"All the so-called professors and scientists and their students
generally follow the regulative principles of religion, fruitive
activities and austerities," the Lord thought, "yet at the same time
they are blasphemers and rogues.
PURPORT
Here is a depiction of materialists who have no knowledge of devotional
service. They may be very religious and may work very systematically or
perform austerities and penances but if they blaspheme the Supreme
Personality of Godhead they are nothing but rogues. This is confirmed in
the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya (3.11):
bhagavad-bhakti-hinasya
jatih sastram japas tapah
apranasyaiva dehasya
mandanam loka-ranjanam
Without knowledge of devotional service to the Lord,
great nationalism, fruitive, political or social work, science or
philosophy are all simply like costly garments decorating a dead body.
The only offense of persons adhering to these principles is that they
are not devotees; they are always blasphemous toward the Supreme
Personality of Godhead and His devotees.
Adi 17.261
TEXT 261
TEXT
ei saba mora ninda-aparadha haite
ami na laoyaile bhakti, na pare la-ite
SYNONYMS
ei saba -- all of them; mora -- of Me; ninda -- blasphemy; aparadha --
offense; haite -- from; ami -- I; na -- not; laoyaile -- if causing them
to take; bhakti -- devotional service; na -- not; pare -- able; la-ite --
to take.
TRANSLATION
"If I do not induce them to take to devotional service, because of
committing the offense of blasphemy none of these people will be able to
take to it.
Adi 17.262
TEXT 262
TEXT
nistarite ailama ami, haila viparita
e-saba durjanera kaiche ha-ibeka hita
SYNONYMS
nistarite -- to deliver; ailama -- have come; ami -- I; haila -- it has
become; viparita -- just the opposite; e-saba -- all these; durjanera --
of the rogues; kaiche -- how; ha-ibeka -- it will be; hita -- the
benefit.
TRANSLATION
"I have come to deliver all the fallen souls, but now just the opposite
has happened. How can these rogues be delivered? How may they be
benefited?
Adi 17.263
TEXT 263
TEXT
amake pranati kare, haya papa-ksaya
tabe se ihare bhakti laoyaile laya
SYNONYMS
amake -- unto Me; pranati -- obeisances; kare -- they offer; haya --
becomes; papa-ksaya -- destruction of sinful reaction; tabe -- then; se
-- he; ihare -- unto him; bhakti -- devotional service; laoyaile --
if causing to take; laya -- will take.
TRANSLATION
"If these rogues offer Me obeisances, the reactions of their sinful
activities will be nullified. Then, if I induce them, they will take to
devotional service.
Adi 17.264
TEXT 264
TEXT
more ninda kare ye, na kare namaskara
e-saba jivere avasya kariba uddhara
SYNONYMS
more -- Me; ninda kare -- blasphemes; ye -- anyone who; na -- does not;
kare -- offer; namaskara -- obeisances; e-saba -- all these; jivere --
living entities; avasya -- certainly; kariba -- I shall do; uddhara --
deliverance.
TRANSLATION
"I must certainly deliver all these fallen souls who blaspheme Me and do
not offer Me obeisances.
Adi 17.265
TEXT 265
TEXT
ataeva avasya ami sannyasa kariba
sannyasi-buddhye more pranata ha-iba
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; avasya -- certainly; ami -- I; sannyasa -- the
renounced order of life; kariba -- shall accept; sannyasi-buddhye -- by
thinking of Me as a sannyasi; more -- unto Me; pranata -- bow down; ha-
iba -- they shall do.
TRANSLATION
"I should accept the sannyasa order of life, for thus people will offer
Me their obeisances, thinking of Me as a member of the renounced order.
PURPORT
Among the members of the varnasrama institution's social orders (
brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra), the brahmana is considered the
foremost, for he is the teacher and spiritual master of all the other
varnas. Similarly, among the spiritual orders (brahmacarya, grhastha,
vanaprastha and sannyasa), the sannyasa order is the most elevated.
Therefore a sannyasi is the spiritual master of all the varnas and
asramas, and a brahmana is also expected to offer obeisances to a
sannyasi. Unfortunately, however, caste brahmanas do not offer
obeisances to a Vaisnava sannyasi. They are so proud that they do not
offer obeisances even to Indian sannyasis, not to speak of European and
American sannyasis. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, however, expected that even
the caste brahmanas would offer respectful obeisances to a sannyasi
because five hundred years ago the social custom was to offer obeisances
immediately to any sannyasi, known or unknown.
The sannyasis of the Krsna consciousness movement are bona fide. All the
students of the Krsna consciousness movement have undergone the regular
process of initiation. As enjoined in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa by Sanatana
Gosvami, tatha diksa-vidhanena dvijatvam jayate nrnam: by the regular
process of initiation, any man can become a brahmana. Thus in the
beginning the students of our Krsna consciousness movement agree to live
with devotees, and gradually, having given up four prohibited activities
-- illicit sex, gambling, meat-eating and intoxication -- they become
advanced in the activities of spiritual life. When one is found to be
regularly following these principles, he is given the first initiation (
hari-nama), and he regularly chants at least sixteen rounds a day. Then,
after six months or a year, he is initiated for the second time and
given the sacred thread with the regular sacrifice and rituals. After
some time, when he advances still further and is willing to give up this
material world, he is given the sannyasa order. At that time he receives
the title svami or gosvami, both of which mean "master of the senses."
Unfortunately, debauched so-called brahmanas in India neither offer them
respect nor accept them as bona fide sannyasis. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
expected the so-called brahmanas to offer respect to such Vaisnava
sannyasis. Nevertheless, it does not matter whether they offer respect,
nor whether they accept these sannyasis as bona fide, for the sastra
describes punishment for such disobedient so-called brahmanas. The
sastric injuction declares:
devata-pratimam drstva
yatim caiva tridandinam
namaskaram na kuryad yah
prayascittiyate narah
"One who does not offer respect to the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
to His Deity in the temple or to a tridandi sannyasi must undergo
prayascitta [atonement]." If one does not offer obeisances to such a
sannyasi, the prescribed prayascitta is to fast for one day.
Adi 17.266
TEXT 266
TEXT
pranatite ha'be ihara aparadha ksaya
nirmala hrdaye bhakti karaiba udaya
SYNONYMS
pranatite -- by offering obeisances; ha'be -- there will be; ihara -- of
such offenders; aparadha -- the offenses; ksaya -- destruction; nirmala -
- pure; hrdaye -- in the heart; bhakti -- devotional service; karaiba --
I shall cause; udaya -- the rising.
TRANSLATION
"Offering obeisances will relieve them of all the reactions to their
offenses. Then, by My grace, devotional service [bhakti] will awaken in
their pure hearts.
PURPORT
According to Vedic injunctions, only a brahmana may be offered
sannyasa. The Sankara-sampradaya (ekadanda-sannyasa-sampradaya) awards
the sannyasa order only to caste brahmanas, or born brahmanas, but in
the Vaisnava system even one not born in a brahmana family may be made a
brahmana according to the direction of the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (tatha
diksa-vidhanena dvijatvam jayate nrnam). Any person from any part of the
world may be made a brahmana by the regular process of initiation, and
when he follows brahminical behavior, observing the principle of
abstaining from intoxication, illicit sex, meat-eating and gambling, he
may be offered sannyasa. All the sannyasis in the Krsna consciousness
movement, who are preaching all over the world, are regular brahmana-
sannyasis. Thus the so-called caste brahmanas should not object to
offering them respectful obeisances. By offering such obeisances, as
recommended by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they will diminish their
offenses and automatically awaken to their natural position of
devotional service. As it is said, nitya-siddha krsna-prema sadhya kabhu
naya: krsna-prema can be awakened in a purified
heart. The more we offer obeisances to sannyasis, especially Vaisnava
sannyasis, the more we diminish our offenses and purify our hearts. Only
in a purified heart can krsna-prema awaken. This is the process of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult, the Krsna consciousness movement.
Adi 17.267
TEXT 267
TEXT
e-saba pasandira tabe ha-ibe nistara
ara kona upaya nahi, ei yukti sara
SYNONYMS
e-saba -- all these; pasandira -- of the demons; tabe -- then; ha-ibe --
there will be; nistara -- deliverance; ara -- alternative; kona -- some;
upaya -- means; nahi -- there is not; ei -- this; yukti -- of the
argument; sara -- essence.
TRANSLATION
"All the unfaithful rogues of this world can be delivered by this
process. There is no alternative. This is the essence of the argument."
Adi 17.268
TEXT 268
TEXT
ei drdha yukti kari' prabhu ache ghare
kesava bharati aila nadiya-nagare
SYNONYMS
ei -- this; drdha -- firm; yukti -- consideration; kari' -- making;
prabhu -- the Lord; ache -- was; ghare -- in His home; kesava bharati --
of the name Kesava Bharati; aila -- came; nadiya-nagare -- to the town
of Nadia.
TRANSLATION
After coming to this firm conclusion, the Lord continued to stay at home.
In the meantime Kesava Bharati came to the town of Nadia.
Adi 17.269
TEXT 269
TEXT
prabhu tanre namaskari' kaila nimantrana
bhiksa karaiya tanre kaila nivedana
SYNONYMS
prabhu -- the Lord; tanre -- to him; namaskari' -- offering obeisances;
kaila -- did; nimantrana -- invitation; bhiksa -- alms; karaiya --
giving; tanre -- to him; kaila -- submitted; nivedana -- His prayer.
TRANSLATION
The Lord offered him respectful obeisances and invited him to His house.
After feeding him sumptuously, He submitted to him His petition.
PURPORT
According to the system of Vedic society, whenever an unknown sannyasi
comes to a village or town, someone must invite him to take prasada in
his home. Sannyasis generally take prasada in the house of a brahmana
because the brahmana worships the Lord Narayana sila, or salagrama-sila,
and therefore there is prasada that the sannyasi may take. Kesava
Bharati accepted the invitation of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Thus the
Lord had a good opportunity to explain His desire to take sannyasa from
him.
Adi 17.270
TEXT 270
TEXT
tumi ta' isvara bata, -- saksat narayana
krpa kari' kara mora samsara mocana
SYNONYMS
tumi -- you; ta' -- certainly; isvara -- the Lord; bata -- are; saksat --
directly; narayana -- the Supreme Lord, Narayana; krpa kari' -- showing
mercy; kara -- please do; mora -- My; samsara -- material life; mocana --
deliverance.
TRANSLATION
"Sir, you are directly Narayana. Therefore please be merciful unto Me.
Deliver Me from this material bondage."
Adi 17.271
TEXT 271
TEXT
bharati kahena, -- tumi isvara, antaryami
ye karaha, se kariba, -- svatantra nahi ami
SYNONYMS
bharati kahena -- Kesava Bharati replied; tumi -- You; isvara -- the